Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n church_n scripture_n write_a 3,679 5 10.6506 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A92138 The divine right of church-government and excommunication: or a peacable dispute for the perfection of the holy scripture in point of ceremonies and church government; in which the removal of the Service-book is justifi'd, the six books of Tho: Erastus against excommunication are briefly examin'd; with a vindication of that eminent divine Theod: Beza against the aspersions of Erastus, the arguments of Mr. William Pryn, Rich: Hooker, Dr. Morton, Dr. Jackson, Dr. John Forbes, and the doctors of Aberdeen; touching will-worship, ceremonies, imagery, idolatry, things indifferent, an ambulatory government; the due and just powers of the magistrate in matters of religion, and the arguments of Mr. Pryn, in so far as they side with Erastus, are modestly discussed. To which is added, a brief tractate of scandal ... / By Samuel Rutherfurd, Professor of Divinity in the University of St. Andrews in Scotland. Published by authority. Rutherford, Samuel, 1600?-1661. 1646 (1646) Wing R2377; Thomason E326_1; ESTC R200646 722,457 814

There are 137 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v st●cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n o●_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n g●iding_v his_o ch●rch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v he●_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hi●_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n ●f_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n mi●_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
church_n in_o create_v prelate_n surplice_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n so_o do_v she_o and_o so_o say_v calvin_n on_o genesis_n 6._o 22._o and_o p._n martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la pious_o on_o this_o place_n and_o with_o they_o vatablus_n hence_o i_o judge_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a argument_n answer_v sect_n iv._o any_o positives_n not_o warrant_v by_o some_o special_a word_n of_o god_n calvinus_n shall_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o to_o this_o formalist_n answer_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o special_a ans_fw-fr so_o have_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n hear_v the_o church_n she_o be_v magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n horantius_fw-la answer_n calvin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o many_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o master_n prynne_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o wrest_v these_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o addition_n to_o book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o write_v not_o of_o church-government_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o write_n of_o deutronomy_n cause_v many_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v write_v many_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n another_o answer_n r._n hooker_n give_v teach_v with_o papist_n bellarmine_n as_o in_o another_o place_n after_o i_o cite_v with_o cajetane_v tannerus_n and_o other_o that_o addition_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v here_o forbid_v not_o addition_n that_o expound_v and_o perfect_v the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falcification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v even_o to_o falcify_v divine_a evidence_n to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n 93._o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o some_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v condemn_v if_o we_o condemn_v all_o add_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o supper_n in_o two_o course_n their_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n unwash_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o aristaeus_n say_v their_o fast_v every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o speciality_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o puritan_n observe_v general_a rule_n of_o 1._o not_o scandalize_a 2._o of_o decency_n 3._o of_o edification_n 4._o of_o do_v all_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v tradition_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 36._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n part_n of_o worship_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o by_o good_a inference_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v here_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o make_v all_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o popish_a way_n all_o be_v only_o do_v beside_o scripture_n as_o lawful_a as_o our_o ceremonial_a addition_n so_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n well_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o prov._n 30._o rev._n 22._o say_v our_o master_n of_o mutable_a policy_n forbid_v only_o scripturall_a or_o canonical_a addition_n not_o ceremonial_a addition_n but_o i_o wonder_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v additional_n scripturall_a if_o baal_n priest_n shall_v add_v a_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n book_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o violate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o addition_n explain_v the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n as_o cross_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v lawful_a only_a addition_n corrupt_v or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n and_o evert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o forbid_v and_o in_o effect_n these_o be_v detraction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v forbid_v but_o only_a detraction_n the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o papist_n answer_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o bishop_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o refor_n catho_n of_o trad._n §_o 5._o pag._n 848._o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a else_o why_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o d._n abbot_n answer_v what_o the_o prophet_n write_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n they_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o moses_n law_n for_o exod._n 24_o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 10._o moses_n write_v this_o law_n than_o he_o write_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n answer_v the_o same_o in_o terminis_fw-la with_o the_o formalist_n colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la foll_v 11._o &_o 13._o d._n gretserus_n ad_fw-la dicta_fw-la resp_n prohiberi_fw-la additionem_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnet_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la est_fw-la consentanea_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la post_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la josue_n prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consentanei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la addition_n contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o word_n be_v forbid_v not_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o deutronomy_n be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o cajetan_n coment_fw-fr in_o loc._n prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la ●ingamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahamus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continetur_fw-la gloss_n interline_v non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la addere_fw-la sed_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la omnino_fw-la removet_fw-la lira_n hic_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la additio_fw-la depr●vans_n intellectum_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la additio_fw-la declarn_v aut_fw-la clucidans_fw-la tostatus_n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o ille_fw-la pecat_fw-la qui_fw-la addit_fw-la addit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la qu●_n sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la velut_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la voco_fw-la propriè_fw-la addere_fw-la formalist_n as_o dr._n morton_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n that_o dyte_v canonic_a scripture_n they_o come_v only_a a●_n arbitrary_a and_o ambulatory_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o doctrinal_n so_o papist_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o two_o part_n as_o bellarmine_n turrian_n tannerus_n stapleton_n becanus_n all_o of_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la c●l●mnian●es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v ●eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecola●_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la gre●_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o i●_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v ●s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o ●lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o ●t_a derogate_v nothing_o f●om_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concu●s_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a
proposition_n be_v make_v good_a because_o 1._o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a and_o lawful_a work_n and_o a_o due_a converse_v in_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o this_o moral_a walk_n be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v crook_v bow_n and_o vary_v according_a as_o civil_a custom_n of_o man_n and_o city_n alter_v and_o vary_v at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a walk_n no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o contradic●nt_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o fall_v and_o rise_v have_v its_o up_n and_o down_n at_o the_o mere_a nod_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n who_o may_v change_v custom_n and_o manner_n every_o year_n twice_o if_o so_o it_o please_v they_o for_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o city_n as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o between_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sixty_o or_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v surplice_n cross_v bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o wooden_a altar_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v deacon_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v even_o as_o custom_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n appear_v as_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n disappear_z and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 15._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n not_o as_o a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o some_o work_n that_o be_v alterable_a unalterable_a and_o changeable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v now_o make_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v indifferent_a as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n act_v 15._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o paul_n act._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o rite_n be_v then_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o another_o case_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o full_o promulgate_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v must_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o observe_v of_o day_n which_o rom._n 14._o 5_o 6._o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o another_o case_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o deadly_o unlawful_a and_o not_o necessary_a so_o the_o matter_n act_v 15._o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandilize_v the_o weak_a be_v abstinence_n from_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v we_o this_o same_o very_a day_n rom._n 14._o 20._o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o as_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o prelate_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o positive_a thing_n in_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v prelate_n deem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o apostolic_a though_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n ceremony_n and_o cross_v kneel_v to_o bread_n altar_n surplice_n rochet_n corner-cap_n yea_o and_o circumcision_n a_o passeover-lambe_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n though_o with_o another_o spirit_n and_o intention_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o alterable_a thing_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v of_o old_a be_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o blood_n and_o some_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n act._n 15._o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o as_o scandalous_a and_o must_v set_v down_o as_o perfect_a and_o particular_a direction_n for_o church-government_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o set_a down_o a_o particular_a platform_n how_o we_o shall_v eschew_v murder_n for_o scandalize_a our_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v spiritual_a murder_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o 2._o arg._n that_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n argum._n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o cause_v we_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o prov._n 4_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 6._o 23._o that_o must_v be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v sin_n or_o stumble_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v so_o various_a doubtful_a alterable_a as_o we_o may_v walk_v this_o way_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n alterable_a wi●●_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v guide_v in_o our_o path_n as_o our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v the_o church_n may_v then_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o prophecy_n and_o these_o that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o not_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o alterable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v now_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v straight_o and_o of_o decline_a sin_n and_o any_o stumble_n in_o our_o way_n which_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o threaten_a such_o as_o christ_n utter_v against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o of_o thyatira_n v_o 17_o 18._o now_o if_o these_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v deviate_v and_o err_v in_o their_o path_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o alterable_a civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unjust_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n which_o to_o aver_v be_v blasphemy_n prelate_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o church-policie_n be_v fundamental_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n alterable_a and_o of_o thing_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o former_a notion_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a platform_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a not_o any_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o i_o answer_v some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n if_o all_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n its_o good_a but_o to_o suppress_v jezabell_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n which_o shall_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n sure_o then_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a irremed●l●sse_n way_n of_o eternal_a not_o damnation_n as_o be_v these_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o conceive_v prelate_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o say_v this_o if_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o policy_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v why_o then_o be_v some_o thing_n alterable_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v some_o thing_n unalterable_a cross_n &_o surplice_n which_o prelate_n say_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o positive_a &_o have_v as_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o civil_a law_n custom_n &_o
ordinance_n give_v they_o law_n in_o all_o positive_a external_o which_o place_n the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v of_o formalist_n how_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o spiritual_a mystical_a internal_a not_o political_a not_o external_a for_o sure_a the_o king_n as_o king_n exercise_v no_o internal_a and_o mystical_a operation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_o political_a about_o or_o without_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o within_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n must_v in_o all_o positive_a thing_n of_o external_a policy_n give_v to_o they_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n not_o the_o head_n must_v as_o particular_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o external_o positive_a by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n head_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n to_o themselves_o and_o especial_o upon_o these_o consideration_n this_o king_n and_o head_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o a_o immutable_a perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n 1._o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n degree_n number_n attire_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 2._o the_o positives_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o christ_n house_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v speak_v supernatural_a duty_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o cross_v spell_n out_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n surplice_n pastoral_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v gospel_n truth_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa_n 52._o 11._o be_v as_o supernatural_a a_o mean_a for_o edification_n as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o therefore_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n but_o must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3._o all_o these_o must_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o vain_a will_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n they_o can_v never_o bind_v my_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n as_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o on_o i_o and_o yet_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n can_v press_v they_o upon_o i_o formalist_n give_v divers_a reply_v to_o this_o as_o 1._o hooker_n you_o be_v 124._o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v of_o immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o pastor_n lay-elder_n deacon_n synod_n widow_n else_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v if_o all_o you_o be_v perpetual_a and_o our_o particular_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o thing_n of_o great_a and_o less_o weight_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o church-policie_n and_o in_o doctrinal_n too_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n positive_a 2._o they_o be_v both_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o except_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o matth._n 23._o 23._o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o weighty_a man_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a in_o either_o doctrinal_n or_o policy_n so_o as_o man_n may_v alter_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o small_a positive_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n say_v pay_v of_o tithe_n of_o mint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o church_n of_o pharisee_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o command_v some_o other_o petty_a small_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o prelate_n shall_v obliterate_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o room_n they_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o take_v in_o for_o they_o turkish_a priest_n and_o circumcision_n with_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o urge_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o small_a as_o great_a thing_n though_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a matter_n as_o to_o use_v water_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o baptise_v be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o commander_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o alter_v any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a thing_n and_o have_v degree_n of_o obligatory_a necessity_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o tie_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o worship_n false_a god_n but_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v of_o your_o own_o one_o ring_n or_o pin_n to_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n yea_o either_o to_o break_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v man_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v to_o offend_v in_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 2._o that_o our_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n be_v perpetual_a we_o prove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v good_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n act_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o surplice_n humane_a prelate_n cross_v we_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n word_n and_o because_o the_o deviser_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o do_v neither_o devise_v nor_o act_n in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 124._o the_o matter_n wherein_o church-policy_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v and_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v and_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n require_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n as_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o number_n of_o specialty_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a part_n of_o policy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v appoint_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o censure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n such_o a_o word_n such_o sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n admonition_n or_o then_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o specialty_n of_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excommunication_n or_o no_o excommunication_n and_o this_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v to_o man_n devise_v to_o wit_n cross_v be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n now_o jerome_n advers._fw-la helvid_n say_v ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o de●_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibu●_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la se●_n locu●●on●m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divin●_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la u●l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propri●_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la i●stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophet●_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v e●re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o ●ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thi●_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
perfect_a though_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o tradional_n in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_fw-ge tostat_fw-ge abulens_n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o add_v lit_fw-fr say_v hic_fw-la commendatur_fw-la lex_fw-la ex_fw-la perfectione_n quia_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nec_fw-la addi_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la auferri_fw-la debet_fw-la here_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v say_v he_o from_o its_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la c._n 8._o canus_n locor_fw-la theolog._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o tannerus_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub_v 7._o say_v we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wait_v for_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o any_o verity_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la definiri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostolis_n incognitum_fw-la and_o all_o verity_n now_o reveal_v be_v implicit_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v in_o universal_a general_a precept_n as_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o canonical_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o catholic_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n novum_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la condere_fw-la communiter_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la scholastici_fw-la in_o 3._o this_fw-mi 25._o &_o he_o subscribe_v to_o that_o truth_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 17._o in_o ecclesia_fw-la nulla_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la procudi_fw-la sed_fw-la pretiosam_fw-la divini_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la gemmam_fw-la exsculpi_fw-la fideliter_fw-la cooptari_fw-la adornari_fw-la sapienter_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la illustrius_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la obscurius_fw-la credebatur_fw-la no_o new_a point_n of_o say_v or_o manner_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v in_o it_o polish_v faithful_o apply_v and_o wise_o illustrate_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v which_o before_o be_v more_o obscure_o believe_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o particularise_v all_o the_o small_a positives_n of_o policy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o tradition_n 2._o moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n right_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o law_n whatsoever_o extol_v by_o david_n psal_n 119._o as_o his_o delight_n his_o joy_n his_o heritage_n his_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o both_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o keep_v they_o now_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n have_v a_o exceed_a great_a excellency_n in_o look_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o our_o ceremony_n have_v the_o same_o aspect_n upon_o christ_n why_o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n nativity_n ascension_n dedication_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o air_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o influence_n and_o impression_n on_o our_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o like_a ceremony_n and_o law_n have_v upon_o david_n spirit_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n and_o soul_n of_o both_o 2._o of_o these_o ceremony_n and_o law_n moses_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n why_o but_o these_o same_o ceremony_n look_v with_o a_o broad_a and_o full_a face_n on_o christ_n already_o come_v if_o christ_n have_v put_v any_o life_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o they_o than_o their_o dim_a shadow_n of_o old_a shall_v also_o be_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o pagan_n who_o know_v not_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o the_o learned_a master_n prynne_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o speak_v nothing_o of_o church-government_n and_o ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a book_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a ceremony_n for_o what_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 1._o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o v_o 5._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o and_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n now_o of_o all_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v v_o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v eye_n diminish_v the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr_n prynne_n must_v restrict_n this_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n to_o some_o special_a law_n either_o the_o moral_a only_o or_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o not_o to_o the_o former_a for_o then_o addition_n to_o the_o decalogue_n only_o shall_v be_v forbid_v this_o never_a man_n teach_v stapleton_n indeed_o relect._n prin._n fid_fw-we doctrine_n cont_n 4._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o restrict_v it_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o but_o moses_n make_v it_o a_o law_n as_o large_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o word_n which_o god_n command_v and_o as_o say_v he_o v._n 5._o the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o v_o 8._o all_o this_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o this_o write_a law_n deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o law_n that_o all_o israel_n hear_v read_v v_o 11._o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 24._o when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v now_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o church-government_n in_o moses_n law_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o call_z office_n habit_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n their_o charge_n call_v attire_z of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o leper_n his_o heal_n his_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o qualification_n who_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n or_o who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o congregation_n who_o not_o not_o a_o few_o of_o these_o touch_v church-government_n be_v include_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n command_v israel_n as_o their_o wisdom_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v many_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o whole_a pattern_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o if_o formalist_n will_v have_v no_o law_n make_v but_o by_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v the_o only_a canonic_a writer_n and_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v absurd_a or_o 2._o that_o moses_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v active_a influence_n in_o excogitate_v the_o law_n we_o conceive_v that_o protestant_n be_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n which_o tostatus_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o heretic_n com._n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o quasi_fw-la moses_n nudus_fw-la minister_n &_o relator_n verborum_fw-la dti_fw-la god_n esset_fw-la &_o non_fw-la legem_fw-la conderet_fw-la as_o if_o moses_n be_v a_o mere_a servant_n and_o a_o naked_a reporter_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n and_o word_n and_o not_o a_o lawmaker_n for_o in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o divine_a institution_n we_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o canonic_a writer_n be_v mere_a patient_n as_o the_o people_n be_v for_o god_n be_v the_o commander_n and_o moses_n the_o person_n command_v and_o a_o mere_a servant_n deut._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 3._o
such_o mix_a action_n as_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hooker_n as_o to_o move_v sleep_n take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n can_v be_v call_v simple_o moral_a for_o to_o move_v may_v be_v pure_o natural_a as_o if_o a_o man_n against_o he_o will_v fall_v off_o a_o high_a place_n or_o off_o a_o horse_n to_o start_v in_o the_o sleep_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o morality_n in_o they_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o for_o nathaniel_z to_o come_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o a_o natural_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o sleep_n have_v somewhat_o natural_a in_o it_o for_o beast_n do_v sleep_v beast_n do_v move_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v take_v a_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n they_o can_v salute_v one_o another_o it_o be_v hooker_n instance_n but_o fancy_n sometime_o in_o man_n do_v these_o whereas_o conscience_n shall_v do_v they_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o move_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n i_o grant_v scripture_n do_v not_o direct_a or_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o move_v and_o sleep_v we_o grant_v action_n natural_a and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n need_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o regulate_v they_o but_o this_o i_o must_v say_v i_o speak_v it_o my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o offend_v any_o formalists_n as_o such_o and_o as_o prelatical_a be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o they_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n will_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o give_v your_o horse_n a_o peck_n of_o oat_n and_o for_o break_v wind_n and_o ease_v or_o obey_v nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o instance_n to_o make_v sport_n but_o i_o conceive_v sleep_v moderate_o to_o enable_v you_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o eat_v drink_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o be_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n &_o manner_n of_o do_v moral_a &_o so_o rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o regulate_v by_o natural_a instinct_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v surplice_n cross_v saints-daye_n such_o action_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n as_o move_v and_o sleep_v be_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o need_n that_o the_o prelate_n be_v regulate_v in_o wear_v his_o corner-cap_n his_o surplice_n in_o cross_v action_n than_o a_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n in_o move_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v grass_n 2._o express_v and_o actual_a reference_n and_o intention_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n i_o do_v not_o urge_v a_o habitual_a reference_n and_o intention_n i_o conceive_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 3._o god_n by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o power_n what_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o swallow_n build_v her_o nest_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o swallow_n in_o build_v her_o nest_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o cross_v a_o infant_n in_o baptism_n to_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o any_o express_a or_o actual_a reference_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o god_n glory_n true_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n except_o hooker_n make_v surplice_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o church-government_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v n●w_a divinity_n to_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o surplice_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a frame_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v what_o positive_a sign_n they_o please_v without_o the_o word_n to_o manifest_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o two_o book_n open_v to_o we_o psal_n 19_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o manifest_a god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o man_n misery_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n now_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n devise_v a_o three_o blank_a book_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o mutable_a ceremonial_n we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o book_n 4._o hooker_n make_v a_o man_n in_o many_o moral_a action_n as_o in_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o many_o action_n flow_v from_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o move_v sleep_a like_o either_o the_o philosopher_n civilian_n or_o moral_a atheist_n or_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o act_v thing_n or_o to_o do_v by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n whereas_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n especial_o he_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o his_o action_n deliberate_v even_o natural_a and_o moral_a in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o morality_n psa_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o true_o formalist_n give_v man_n in_o their_o moral_n to_o live_v at_o random_n and_o to_o walk_v without_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n according_a to_o god_n word_n hooker_n it_o suffice_v that_o our_o moral_a action_n be_v frame_v according_a 54._o to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n oven_n out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n to_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o law_n of_o reason_n in_o moral_n for_o of_o such_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n contain_v full_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o a_o man_n be_v rule_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v print_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o love_v his_o parent_n obey_v his_o superior_n save_v his_o neighbour_n in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o death_n because_o he_o do_v these_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o action_n which_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o thing_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o express_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o contrary_n most_o true_a 2._o such_o duty_n say_v he_o moral_a duty_n i_o hope_v he_o must_v mean_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n such_o as_o to_o argue_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la the_o catechism_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n now_o if_o some_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o not_o teach_v there_o 1._o who_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o duty_n none_o sure_o but_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o papist_n if_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v some_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o do_v not_o warrant_v some_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v unperfect_a 2._o the_o warrant_v of_o action_n that_o may_v be_v service_n to_o god_n or_o will-worship_n or_o homicide_n by_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o surplice_n and_o cross_n can_v be_v warrant_v or_o by_o such_o a_o consequence_n as_o you_o may_v deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n be_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v warrant_v 3._o nor_o be_v the_o action_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o because_o the_o agent_n can_v see_v by_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v
warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v only_o to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a rom._n 14._o 14._o in_o that_o he_o do_v bonum_fw-la non_fw-la benè_fw-la a_o thing_n lawful_a not_o lawful_o 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deduce_v all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n for_o then_o because_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o day_n it_o shall_v follow_v ergo_fw-la cross_n and_o surplice_n be_v lawful_a i_o may_v as_o well_o deduce_v the_o contrary_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a hooker_n some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n 78._o that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o eph._n 5._o 20._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n matth._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n alone_o make_v these_o action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a 2._o some_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v in_o these_o our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a director_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v life_n eternal_a 3._o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v yet_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o matth._n 10._o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o the_o first_o christian_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 9_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v evil_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o bare_a mandat_fw-la of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o popery_n in_o this_o author_n in_o dispute_v for_o a_o platform_n of_o government_n that_o be_v up_o and_o down_o and_o changeable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n make_v i_o first_o out_o of_o love_n with_o their_o way_n for_o his_o first_o class_n of_o thing_n allowable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o scripture_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o eph._n 5._o 20._o that_o a_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n be_v command_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o contrary_a forbid_a otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v self-hatred_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o will_v forbid_v ungratitude_n in_o publican_n and_o condemn_v a_o man_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n exclude_v scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o untruth_n for_o hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o most_o against_o his_o cause_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n command_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o what_o moral_a goodness_n nature_n teach_v that_o same_o do_v the_o moral_a law_n teach_v so_o the_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o scripture_n only_o as_o con●adistinguished_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n nor_o be_v the_o one_o exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o 3._o for_o his_o three_o class_n it_o be_v express_o the_o popish_a work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o which_o hooker_n and_o papist_n both_o give_v two_o character_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v 2._o that_o they_o merit_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n both_o hooker_n be_v false_a to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o needy_a disciple_n be_v command_v in_o scripture_n isa_n 57_o 9_o 10._o matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o and_o the_o contrary_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o hell_n for_o paul_n not_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o not_o to_o take_v stipend_n or_o wage_n for_o preach_v be_v command_v for_o consider_v the_o condition_n that_o paul_n be_v in_o be_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 6._o to_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o command_v and_o not_o to_o be_v gentle_a v_o 7._o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 24._o not_o to_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a to_o impart_v soul_n &_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 8._o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o increase_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n hence_o i_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o mutable_a form_n of_o government_n the_o changeable_a positives_n of_o this_o government_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n and_o the_o like_a be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o enumerate_v by_o hooker_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v decent_o worship_v in_o cross_n and_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n 2._o that_o these_o positives_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o proper_a final_a necessity_n as_o i_o take_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o 3._o i_o think_v cross_n and_o surplice_n can_v deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n for_o formalist_n deny_v either_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n to_o their_o positives_n the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o hooker_n as_o do_v aquinas_n before_o he_o and_o e●ki●s_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n who_o say_v for_o imagery_n contradicunt_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o sect_n v._o moral_a obedience_n resolve_v ultimate_o in_o scripture_n for_o far_a light_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o all_o our_o our_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v whether_o be_v the_o faith_n practical_a of_o our_o obedience_n &_o the_o obedience_n itself_o in_o all_o the_o external_o of_o church_n government_n resolve_v in_o this_o ultimate_o and_o final_o this_o and_o this_o we_o do_v and_o this_o point_n of_o government_n church_n we_o believe_v and_o practice_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v it_o in_o a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o appoint_v or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v discernible_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v whither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o so_o say_v the_o church_n or_o upon_o this_o objective_a ground_n because_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n now_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n itself_o furnish_v light_a and_o faith_n of_o itself_o from_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v but_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n as_o i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n because_o of_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o because_o of_o the_o candlestick_n hence_o in_o this_o same_o very_a question_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o small_a pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o that_o any_o officer_n highpriest_n priest_n or_o levite_n be_v necessary_a nor_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o small_a ceremonial_a observance_n because_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o church_n at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n without_o god_n own_o special_a warrant_n say_v so_o but_o because_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o write_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o 19_o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o government_n otherwise_o if_o we_o
moses_n the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n only_o deut._n 4._o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n he_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o v_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v bellarmine_n groundless_a charity_n to_o think_v private_a head_n who_o be_v not_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o take_v on_o a_o hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 16._o 32._o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n add_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezech._n 13._o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o say_v tradition_n unlawful_a be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o have_v god_n spirit_n lose_v all_o majesty_n divinity_n and_o power_n in_o speak_v if_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o counsel_n the_o dirty_a tradition_n want_v life_n language_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n formalist_n admit_v tradition_n from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v shame_v even_o by_o papist_n who_o say_v god_n only_o ●an_v add_v to_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n prelate_n may_v add_v to_o god_n word_n 4._o but_o that_o addition_n perfect_v be_v forbid_v be_v clear_a 1._o addition_n perfect_v as_o didoclavius_n 505._o say_v argue_v the_o word_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o cross_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v syllogistical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 31._o heb._n 3._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 19_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_v and_o explain_v addition_n therefore_o man_n may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o add_v new_a positive_a doctrine_n like_o this_o the_o holy_a surplice_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n crossing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n for_o papist_n ●ay_n even_o vasquez_n colligatur_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o can_v ordain_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o article_n reveal_v and_o may_v not_o be_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o formalist_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add●_n something_o as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n come_v from_o authority_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n ib._n the_o pope_n and_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o as_o lawgiver_n they_o may_v give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o essential_a in_o worship_n if_o addition_n as_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v we_o be_v forbid_v god_n then_o forbid_v to_o add_v such_o tradition_n forbid_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n for_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v add_v addition_n divine_a that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o &_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o forbid_a man_n to_o add_v addition_n as_o real_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a addition_n be_v essential_o addition_n come_v from_o god_n but_o if_o he_o forbid_v addition_n only_o of_o man_n divise_v but_o obtrude_v to_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o canonic_a scripture_n have_v than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v kill_v of_o our_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o it_o be_v count_v not_o real_o to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o either_o private_a or_o public_a man_n but_o only_o he_o shall_v forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v with_o such_o a_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o divine_a faith_n be_v receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a stamp_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bastard_n bishop_n so_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o evangell_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o material_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a religion_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o lawful_a addition_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o with_o all_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o church_n also_o 3._o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v diminution_n to_o add_v to_o the_o eight_o command_v this_o addition_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v destroy_v the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v nine_o commandment_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n precept_n deut._n 12._o thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v neither_o diminish_v neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o so_o our_o master_n make_v moses_n to_o forbid_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o 6._o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sound_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o speech_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n thereunto_o but_o explanation_n except_o you_o make_v all_o sound_a sermon_n arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n expound_v be_v sermon_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o material_o take_v be_v but_o a_o tradition_n quest_n ii_o whether_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n a●_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o accidental_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o it_o forbid_v all_o worship_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a formalist_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o morton_n burges_n hooker_n and_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v command_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o specification_n surplice_n cross_v kneel_v before_o consecrate_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o negative_o lawful_a have_v god_n allow_v if_o not_o his_o command_a will_n but_o only_o god_n forbid_v such_o ceremony_n wherein_o man_n place_v opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v doctrinal_a and_o essential_a and_o so_o man_n invention_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o accidental_a worship_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o of_o action_n of_o art_n science_n discipline_n yea_o on_o of_o mere_a nature_n 2._o distinct_a beside_o the_o word_n in_o action_n moral_a and_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v as_o not_o see_v in_o a_o creature_n capable_a of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v down_o right_a blindness_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v i●_n general_a neither_o be_v opinion_n of_o sanctity_n efficacy_n or_o divine_a necessity_n essential_a to_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o opinion_n not_o actual_a nor_o formal_a but_o fundamental_a and_o material_a 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n than_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o apostolic_a commandment_n or_o tradition_n and_o divine_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o scripturelesse_a curiosity_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n of_o moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n and_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o fair_a writing_n of_o titus_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o write_v make_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o titus_n
deliberation_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n doubt_v be_v no_o internal_a part_n or_o essential_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o sin_v not_o because_o we_o doubt_v but_o because_o while_o we_o doubt_v we_o prefer_v a_o evil_a or_o a_o less_o good_a before_o a_o good_a or_o a_o great_a good_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o prefer_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n only_o to_o the_o evil_n fear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr paul_n express_o say_v doubt_v be_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o ver_n 23._o and_o require_v ver_fw-la 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n v_o 21._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v v_o 23._o whatsoever_o more_o or_o less_o in_o moral_a action_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 2._o internal_a persuasion_n rom._n 14._o 14._o be_v a_o internal_a cause_n of_o obedience_n as_o v_o 21._o and_o therefore_o doubt_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o condemn_v rom._n 14._o 23._o must_v be_v such_o a_o sinful_a ingredient_n as_o make_v the_o action_n sinful_a 3._o we_o both_o sin_n because_o we_o doubt_v and_o also_o because_o we_o prefer_v a_o less_o condemn_v good_a or_o a_o evil_n to_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o no_o fear_v evil_a though_o never_o so_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o kind_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n shall_v or_o can_v make_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n doubt_o or_o sinful_o for_o than_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o no_o good_a of_o obedience_n can_v warrant_v i_o to_o sin_n and_o disobey_v god_n nor_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o obedience_n to_o man_n which_o be_v disobedience_n to_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o non-eating_a be_v only_o a_o bodily_a loss_n for_o non-eating_a physical_a be_v a_o bodily_a loss_n but_o paul_n urge_v non-eating_a moral_n to_o eschew_v the_o fall_n of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 6._o the_o doctor_n say_v ibidem_fw-la no_o power_n under_o the_o heaven_n can_v make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o roman_n enjoin_v such_o meat_n because_o god_n law_n as_o they_o conceive_v condemn_v they_o now_o how_o pleasant_a be_v right_a word_n i_o assume_v we_o conceive_v god_n have_v denounce_v all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o practiser_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o upon_o adder_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 19_o yea_o heresy_n to_o with_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v probable_a to_o we_o shall_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n in_o believe_v my_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o hinder_v i_o to_o obey_v 7._o papist_n say_v also_o that_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o general_a allow_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v when_o formalist_n paul_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o particular_a warrant_n for_o these_o but_o only_o the_o church_n determination_n so_o ipsis_fw-la scotus_n salutem_fw-la suarez_n particulari_fw-la bellarmine_n licet_fw-la vasquez_n ratione_fw-la bannes_n remittit_fw-la and_o duvallius_n the_o scripture_n implicit_o and_o general_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o not_o tradition_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o church_n part_n just_a as_o formalist_n say_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a day_n and_o such_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n to_o fill_v up_o what_o his_o lordship_n think_v good_a so_o hooker_n c_o speech_n be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n government_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o particular_n surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v negative_o lawful_a here_o can_v be_v admit_v if_o command_v ruler_n may_v command_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v negative_o lawful_a they_o may_v command_v all_o thing_n because_o what_o they_o command_v under_o this_o formal_a reason_n as_o not_o against_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o add_v nor_o devise_v new_a worship_n though_o they_o command_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o so_o they_o may_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n 1._o the_o action_n of_o sole_a imagination_n the_o lift_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o all_o idle_a action_n that_o can_v edify_v 2._o they_o may_v command_v a_o new_a ark_n to_o represent_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o the_o jew_n ark_n do_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a a_o new_a passeover_n to_o represent_v the_o lamb_n already_o slay_v and_o all_o the_o material_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a dead_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o all_o these_o be_v by_o formalist_n learn_v negative_o lawful_a show_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v more_o than_o surplice_n cross_v except_o because_o they_o be_v not_o command_v if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n negative_o lawful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v well_o then_o 1._o as_o they_o edify_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v positive_o good_a and_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o so_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n as_o command_v and_o so_o not_o negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o as_o beside_o but_o as_o command_a in_o the_o word_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v use_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o so_o lawful_a i_o may_v dance_v in_o a_o new_a linen_n ephod_n before_o a_o new_a jewish_a ark_n represent_v christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o that_o in_o the_o negative_a faith_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n hooker_n and_o jackson_n for_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n yet_o this_o ark_n be_v not_o command_v and_o so_o not_o forbid_v 3._o idle_n action_n that_o have_v no_o use_n or_o end_n may_v be_v lawful_o command_v by_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v yet_o be_v such_o unlawful_a quia_fw-la carent_fw-la justâ_fw-la necessitate_v et_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o gregorius_n say_v i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n because_o a_o action_n moral_a such_o as_o to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n perform_v by_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o command_v by_o nature_n light_n for_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o reason_n will_v say_v this_o nor_o light_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o make_n or_o form_v a_o syllogism_n in_o barbara_n which_o of_o itself_o come_v only_o from_o art_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n and_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v the_o church_n command_v dance_v before_o a_o new_a devise_v ark_n yea_o such_o a_o action_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o edification_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v edificative_a and_o a_o action_n can_v be_v edificative_a from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v not_o man_n will_n give_v be_v to_o thing_n 4._o what_o be_v beside_o scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a thereunto_o want_v that_o by_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v essential_o lawful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o consequence_n be_v sure_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n god_n command_v will_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o thing_n lawful_a god_n command_v will_v only_o make_v eat_v and_o drink_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_a and_o the_o lord_n forbid_v will_n shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a and_o god_n forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v the_o non-eating_a obedience_n and_o the_o eat_a disobedience_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o isaac_n by_o abraham_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o not_o kill_v of_o he_o again_o be_v lawful_a when_o god_n forbid_v it_o but_o thing_n negative_o lawful_a and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n want_v god_n command_v will_n for_o god_n command_v not_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o they_o
as_o god_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o such_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o give_v the_o high_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v with_o we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v a_o calf_n in_o egypt_n and_o adore_v it_o they_o believe_v jehovah_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o calf_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o jehovah_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o image_n so_o dedicate_v they_o worship_v as_o jehovah_n and_o call_v the_o very_a material_a calf_n jehovah_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o calf_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o calf_n also_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v two_o divers_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o opposite_a ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o image_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v be_v jehovah_n essential_o therefore_o in_o set_v up_o that_o image_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n all_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v isa_n 46._o psal_n 113._o but_o say_v some_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n if_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n because_o they_o represent_v god_n and_o man_n in_o shape_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v ans_fw-fr first_o if_o all_o grant_v they_o be_v live_v thing_n which_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o representation_n the_o prophet_n do_v well_o to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o nor_o fear_v as_o image_n nor_o shall_v that_o godhead_n within_o they_o enclose_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v with_o their_o eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n who_o by_o serve_v these_o dead_a thing_n do_v help_v they_o but_o the_o prophet_n strong_o prove_v these_o image_n and_o the_o suppose_a godhead_n in_o they_o be_v dumb_a deaf_a blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o neither_o sign_n nor_o suppose_a deity_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v also_o isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 46._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o make_v i_o equal_a and_o compare_v i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alike_o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v a_o likeness_n a_o comparison_n and_o a_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o golden_a image_n and_o jehovah_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o image_n be_v essential_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n like_o to_o another_o must_v be_v divers_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v relative_n and_o opposite_n the_o one_o can_v be_v essential_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o god_n by_o representation_n isa_n 46._o they_o can_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o ass_n or_o man_n shoulder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n i_o be_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o by_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v all_o assimilation_n or_o comparative_a likeness_n make_v by_o man_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o god_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a assimilation_n yea_o the_o lord_n argument_n isa_n 46._o be_v this_o every_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o i_o before_o which_o you_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o a_o memorative_n image_n of_o i_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n at_o least_o that_o can_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o answer_v your_o cry_n when_o you_o pray_v and_o save_v you_o out_o of_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 7._o isa_n 46._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n image_n and_o the_o formalist_n sacramental_a element_n before_o which_o they_o religious_o kneel_v can_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o save_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v adore_v as_o image_n with_o religious_a bow_n nor_o can_v they_o say_v the_o image_n or_o sacramental_a element_n can_v teach_v and_o represent_v god_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o jewish_a image_n represent_v god_n and_o yet_o god_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o they_o be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o hab._n 2_o 19_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v it_o shall_v teach_v and_o though_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v lawful_a teach_n and_o represent_v sign_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v elevate_v and_o extol_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o though_o the_o element_n be_v lawful_a image_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o jewish_a and_o popish_a image_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v hear_v prayer_n isa_n 46._o 7._o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n only_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o god_n argument_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n can_v represent_v god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v for_o the_o element_n of_o god_n institution_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o isa_n 46._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o ergo_fw-la no_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v represent_v i_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a verity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o new-testament_n repeat_v this_o same_o argument_n act._n 17._o to_o the_o heathen_a athenian_n who_o be_v tie_v by_o no_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n you_o see_v these_o people_n be_v challenge_v of_o idolatry_n who_o do_v but_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o golden_a likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o golden_a image_n as_o such_o but_o they_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n v_o 23_o 24._o the_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n who_o make_v the_o world_n hear_v what_o 2._o suarez_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o formal_a similitude_n which_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o image_n analogical_o signify_v such_o a_o form_n or_o shape_n in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a signification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr 1._o why_o shall_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o papist_n be_v god_n word_n express_v to_o we_o god_n nature_n in_o image_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o the_o heathen_a do_v represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o eye_n nose_n tongue_n ear_n head_n hands_z foot_n heart_n understanding_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o so_o do_v because_o god_n say_v isa_n 46._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o i_o 3._o if_o we_o may_v portrait_n god_n according_a to_o all_o metaphor_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v portrait_n he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o man_n full_a of_o wine_n a_o thief_n steal_v in_o the_o night_n a_o unjust_a judge_n a_o giant_n a_o man_n of_o war_n on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o unjust_a judge_n a_o thief_n steal_v in_o the_o night_n a_o man_n mad_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o specific_a nature_n of_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v portrait_v or_o paint_v no_o more_o than_o god_n essence_n all_o paint_a thing_n be_v but_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà_fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
2._o he_o say_v indefinitè_fw-fr if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o offence_n 3._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o offence_n from_o which_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n verse_n 15._o but_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v he_o from_o only_o all_o great_a or_o small_a 4._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o my_o brother_n obstinacy_n but_o that_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o verse_n 17._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v great_a and_o small_a verse_n 19_o 6._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o i_o must_v forgive_v v_o 15._o but_o i_o must_v forgive_v all_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n as_o luke_n 17._o 7._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v persist_v in_o make_v a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o great_a and_o public_a scandal_n rather_o do_v this_o then_o small_a and_o private_a one_o erastus_n the_o sense_n be_v when_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o jew_n do_v thou_o 41._o a_o injury_n study_v to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o thou_o thyself_o alone_o if_o thou_o speed_v not_o so_o assay_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o neither_o so_o thou_o can_v free_v thyself_o of_o injury_n tell_v the_o synedrie_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o magistrate_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o thy_o own_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n than_o thou_o may_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o deal_v against_o he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o aninjurious_a heathen_a who_o will_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o roman_a judicature_n and_o pursue_v he_o there_o ans_fw-fr if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o understanding_n many_o mile_n than_o the_o word_n a_o common_a reader_n may_v come_v after_o and_o find_v a_o more_o native_a sense_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n shall_v only_o not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o nor_o the_o gentile_n only_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o most_o be_v gentile_n and_o near_a christian_n than_o jews_n 2._o brother_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n as_o those_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o large_a as_o the_o offender_n to_o be_v gain_v paul_n be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o both_o may_v offend_v 2._o christ_n scope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o free_v the_o plaintiff_n from_o injury_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a like_o gloss_n as_o to_o remove_v scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o both_o and_o gain_v the_o offender_n soul_n observe_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n be_v so_o wild_a that_o sense_n scripture_n or_o greek_a author_n can_v dream_v that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a can_v be_v in_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o injury_n before_o the_o roman_a judicature_n but_o the_o exposition_n we_o give_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n do_v offer_v itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a be_v let_v he_o be_v count_v as_o one_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n heathen_a be_v t●●en_o levit._fw-la 25._o 44._o 2_o king_n 17._o 8._o psal_n 2._o 1._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psal_n 46._o 6._o jer._n 9_o 16._o lam._n 1._o 3_o ezek._n 20._o 23._o lam._n 1._o 10._o act._n 4._o 27._o cor._n 5._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 11._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 11._o 12._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o scripture_n make_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n tell_v the_o civil_a judge_n that_o be_v tell_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n deal_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o church_n 2._o with_o no_o force_n or_o violence_n but_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n 3._o with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n for_o so_o all_o christ_n three_o step_n be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n erastus_n lay_v a_o good_a iron_n club_n over_o the_o offender_n shoulder_n and_o minuebatur_fw-la bring_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o civilian_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o wield_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n power_n out_o of_o zion_n to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o way_n but_o that_o to_o gain_v a_o soul_n 2._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o weapon_n of_o steel_n the_o sharp_a sword_n or_o 3._o will_n this_o magistrate_n not_o labour_n to_o gain_v he_o which_o clear_o be_v christ_n intent_n o_o he_o be_v greedy_a in_o his_o stair_n to_o have_v the_o lose_v gain_v as_o be_v ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o than_o christ_n miss_v his_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o say_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o must_v cudgel_v the_o offender_n 4._o it_o be_v admirable_a that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v a_o new_a judicature_n and_o this_o be_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o caesar_n tribunal_n a_o strange_a gloss_n but_o 1._o this_o will_v loose_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n will_v nero_n and_o the_o heathen_a 155._o judge_n preach_v he_o back_o a_o submissive_a lamb_n to_o the_o jew_n but._n 2._o how_o do_v you_o this_o citrà_fw-la offensionem_fw-la without_o scandalize_a paul_n can_v advise_v what_o erastus_n do_v he_o think_v christian_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v injury_n then_o to_o implead_v a_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o yea_o but_o ere_o you_o suffer_v so_o say_v erastus_n cause_v he_o to_o compear_v and_o answer_v the_o high_a heathen_a judge_n on_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n this_o be_v a_o vindictive-like_a way_n 2._o scandalous_a heathen_n will_v say_v see_v how_o these_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n agree_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a rupture_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 6._o erastus_n by_o my_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o as_o beza_n say_v take_v away_o a_o brotherly_a pardon_v of_o all_o injury_n for_o though_o christ_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o compose_v and_o remove_v only_o private_a injury_n pious_o and_o without_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v that_o only_a private_a injury_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v do_v christ_n teach_v no_o other_o thing_n i_o never_o think_v that_o only_a light_a injury_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v when_o either_o we_o chide_v he_o or_o he_o willing_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n we_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o if_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o small_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n far_o more_o must_v we_o bring_v a_o great_a injury_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n will_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o general_a if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o but_o this_o comprehend_v great_a injury_n and_o all_o injurie●_n it_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v parallel_n to_o leu._n 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o thy_o brother_n what_o must_v we_o not_o suffer_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o 46._o our_o brother_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o may_v suffer_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o not_o rebuke_v he_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o only_a teach_n how_o to_o remove_v scandal_n but_o how_o to_o remove_v they_o by_o gain_v our_o brother_n even_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o if_o one_o brother_n and_o if_o one_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n can_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o injury_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n 3._o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n to_o which_o erastus_n draw_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n only_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n without_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o labour_v to_o remove_v only_o petty_a scandal_n and_o not_o great_a yea_o and_o public_a to_o our_o whole_a church_n 4._o erastus_n seem_v to_o imagine_v if_o we_o draw_v our_o brother_n before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o then_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a injury_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o forgiveness_n even_o when_o we_o make_v the_o offence_n public_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v not_o
corrupt_a heterodox_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 5._o civil_a punish_v of_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v excommunication_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a we_o hearty_o yield_v to_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o reject_v other_o such_o and_o rebuke_v or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o old_a judge_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o camp_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unwarranttable_a now_o the_o adversary_n as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o 52._o extreme_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v there_o and_o also_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o apostate_n &_o persecutor_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o mr._n pryn_n if_o magistrate_n must_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o judge_v as_o magistrate_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o be_v dog_n and_o apostate_n who_o not_o sure_o than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a as_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o must_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n le●_n 15._o 19_o then_o must_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n call_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o neither_o erastus_n nor_o the_o reverend_a mr._n pryn_n will_v own_v now_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o mr._n pryn_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o in_o church_n communion_n the_o profane_a and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n pryn_n to_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o fall_n under_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o he_o say_v also_o reason_v against_o are_z suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n obstinate_a scandalous_a sinner_n make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o therefrom_o in_o case_n they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o other_o ordinance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la excommunication_n prove_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n work_v shame_n and_o remorse_n as_o paul_n resolve_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o paul_n resolution_n to_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n those_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v worthy_a than_o i_o be_o do_v answer_n full_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o we_o crave_v for_o 1._o obstinate_a man_n will_v voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o suspend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o grant_v all_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o this_o time_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n all_o that_o this_o reverend_a lawyer_n say_v against_o sole_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o first_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o think_v mr._n pryn_n will_v not_o have_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o total_o as_o he_o say_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n sure_o we_o owe_v some_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25_o 26._o yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o shall_v that_o same_o day_n have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o mr._n prynne_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v if_o he_o can_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o doggish_a and_o swinish_a disposition_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v but_o heterodoxe_n and_o so_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v better_a principled_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la without_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v as_o necessary_a whether_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n suspend_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o a_o prevent_n of_o eat_v of_o damnation_n be_v necessary_a hi●_n &_o nunc_fw-la o_o but_o say_v master_n prinne_n christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n ergo_fw-la though_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr whether_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n only_a master_n prinne_n have_v duram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o book_n i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o 1._o christ_n example_n in_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o juddasses_n first_o judas_n be_v visible_o and_o infallible_o to_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v total_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o christ_n a_o know_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n now_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_a
his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ergo_fw-la his_o kingdom_n be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n power_n kingly_a and_o his_o power_n mediatory_a which_o include_v a_o power_n as_o god_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o a_o mediatory_a king_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n make_v he_o king_n of_o devil_n of_o hell_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a no_o more_o than_o david_n power_n over_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n make_v he_o king_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n never_o divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o devil_n and_o king_n of_o hell_n though_o he_o subdue_v devil_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o as_o hability_n and_o gift_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n but_o he_o behoove_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n and_o a_o lawful_a call_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o he_o behoove_v to_o be_v call_v set_v and_o establish_v on_o the_o holy-hill_n of_o zion_n as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o father_n make_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o ver_fw-la 68_o 69._o 54_o 55._o and_o therefore_o though_o as_o king_n and_o a_o eternal_a king_n he_o subdue_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o enemy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n arg._n 8._o all_o those_o who_o christ_n make_v officer_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o have_v either_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o of_o old_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n that_o they_o may_v make_v work_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n or_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o rebuke_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o governor_n and_o elder_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sword_n or_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 45._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 1._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o mean_n be_v congruous_o proportion_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o body_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o never_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o his_o temporary_a reward_n and_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v to_o have_v any_o action_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o cooperate_v for_o so_o high_a a_o end_n direct_o and_o kind_o for_o sure_a the_o sword_n can_v reach_v that_o end_n except_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n in_o some_o imperated_a act_n he_o may_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o mean_n as_o word_n and_o seal_n and_o 28._o church-officer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a to_o set_v up_o those_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o true_o intrinsical_v mean_n and_o this_o be_v all_o object_n 1._o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n that_o the_o churchman_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o s●t_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a collateral_a independent_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a in_o all_o politic_a business_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o calumnious_a consequence_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesisticall_a ●o_o stand_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n as_o if_o his_o lip_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o civil_a judge_v by_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v say_v churchman_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o usurp_a and_o unlawful_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o lawful_a power_n 2._o they_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n now_o a_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o civil_a thing_n the_o adversary_n deny_v not_o if_o king_n ahab_n find_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n turn_v priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v we_o and_o the_o adversary_n agree_v that_o king_n ahab_n have_v a_o supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o king_n ahab_n will_v take_v on_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o immediate_a supreme_a independent_a power_n to_o rebuke_v king_n ahab_n for_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v independent_o and_o incommunicable_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o king_n ahab_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o for_o give_v out_o this_o sentence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n ahab_n or_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 2_o chron._n 26._o will_v they_o say_v this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n 3._o this_o be_v rather_o papal_a tyranny_n itself_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n govern_v in_o all_o external_o the_o church_n as_o he_o please_v with_o a_o royal_a supreme_a independent_a power_n and_o because_o the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v other_o to_o rule_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v commit_v this_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n as_o to_o his_o deputy_n in_o his_o name_n to_o judge_v as_o phocas_n give_v first_o a_o supremacy_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v before_o and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o step_n to_o papal_a tyranny_n they_o possible_o may_v say_v the_o magistrate_n can_v commit_v no_o magistraticall_a power_n to_o any_o churchman_n for_o christ_n for_o bad_a they_o to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o civil_a domination_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o gentile_n luke_n 22._o 26_o 27._o ans_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastic_a not_o a_o civil_a administration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v deputy_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n depute_v a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v all_o but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v obj._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v as_o a_o lictor_n to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v not_o if_o the_o lictor_n with_o blind_a obedience_n be_v to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o doeg_n shall_v kill_v the_o lord_n priest_n because_o king_n saul_n command_v he_o 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n shall_v believe_v article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n say_v so_o but_o because_o jehovah_n say_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o ruler_n to_o believe_v or_o execute_v what_o the_o church_n decree_n because_o they_o decree_v it_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o give_v out_o in_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o popery_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v execute_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n both_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n judge_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o no._n the_o magistrate_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n here_o as_o in_o all_o cause_n civil_a as_o he_o exercise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o dominion_n in_o the_o on_o luke_n 22._o 27._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o except_o the_o adversary_n show_v we_o a_o difference_n yea_o as_o mr._n pryn_n with_o the_o erastians_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n any_o officer_n prelate_n and_o cardinal_n any_o ceremony_n as_o please_v he_o and_o may_v impose_v they_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n n●w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n s●ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n ●_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o ●●●●riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o ●ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v
glory_n on_o every_o assembly_n on_o mount_n zion_n for_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o honour_n travel_n for_o both_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n your_o honour_n at_o all_o respective_a observance_n in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o equitable_a reader_n it_o lie_v obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a underderstanding_n worthy_a reader_n that_o as_o always_o we_o see_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o god_n so_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o his_o act_n on_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v darkness_n his_o pavilion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o demonstrative_a cause_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o such_o bloody_a conclusion_n and_o horrible_a vastation_n as_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v make_v in_o germany_n bohemiah_n and_o the_o palatinate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v and_o why_o the_o window_n of_o divine_a justice_n have_v be_v open_v to_o send_v down_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n on_o ireland_n and_o why_o in_o scotland_n the_o pestilence_n have_v destroy_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o few_o in_o the_o field_n their_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o their_o calamity_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n but_o to_o find_v reason_n to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o easy_a scrutiny_n matter_n be_v roll_v on_o 13._o invisible_a wheel_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n no_o angel_n can_v hunt_v out_o the_o tracing_n of_o divine_a providence_n nor_o can_v we_o set_v a_o day_n of_o law_n nor_o erect_v a_o court_n to_o implead_v this_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n to_o answer_v for_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v thread_n over_o thread_n that_o we_o can_v see_v but_o little_a of_o the_o wall_n and_o outwork_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n sure_a divine_a providence_n have_v now_o many_o iron_n in_o one_o fire_n and_o with_o one_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o stirt●●h_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o speak_v this_o if_o happy_o this_o little_a piece_n may_v cast_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o celebrious_a judge_n and_o senator_n who_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o ●e●m_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o sorry_a line_n or_o rather_o a_o poor_a circle_n job_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 3._o 19_o between_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o grave_a between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o then_o act_v most_o like_a themselves_o psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n when_o they_o remember_v they_o be_v sinful_a man_n and_o when_o they_o reckon_v it_o for_o gain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o age_n give_v they_o a_o diurnal_a of_o 24_o hour_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o widow_n church_n though_o her_o husband_n live_v for_o evermore_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o leg_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o withal_o do_v mind_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v within_o half_a a_o cubit_n or_o the_o six_o part_n of_o a_o span_n to_o eternity_n and_o death_n can_v adjourn_v for_o six_o hour_n to_o repent_v or_o do_v any_o more_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n the_o welcome_a and_o testimony_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o hosanna_n of_o man_n undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o we_o destroy_v again_o what_o we_o have_v build_v if_o we_o behead_v the_o pope_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o vicarious_a supremacy_n and_o soader_z the_o man_n of_o sin_n head_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o enrich_a spoil_n to_o pluck_v a_o rose_n or_o flower_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n diamond_n and_o rubi●s_n pick_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o sorry_a lustre_n to_o earthly_a supremacy_n it_o be_v baldness_n in_o stea●_n of_o beauty_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o any_o whether_o in_o prince_n or_o ●_o relat_n be_v intolerable_a now_o to_o cast_v ou●_n domination_n in_o one_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o in_o another_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_n one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o mockingly_a to_o expiate_v the_o obligation_n of_o one_o arrear_n to_o god_n by_o contract_v new_a debt_n again_o how_o glorious_a be_v it_o that_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v all_o their_o royalty_n and_o power_n level_v with_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o make_v their_o highness_n but_o a_o scaffold_n to_o heighten_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o domination_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n birthright_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n teach_v we_o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o psal_n 82._o 1_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n can_v never_o draw_v blood_n of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o be_v use_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o if_o power_n be_v a_o enchant_a witch_n and_o like_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v dolosus_fw-la luctator_n a_o cozen_a wrestler_n we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a that_o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o fear_n that_o we_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o cause_n jerusalem_n to_o be_v plough_v and_o zion_n become_v heap_n and_o many_o house_n great_a and_o fair_a desolate_a let_v the_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n the_o golden_a reed_n can_v measure_v every_o cubit_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o the_o outer_a porch_n as_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o all_o the_o dimension_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o church_n government_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prime_a magistrate_n we_o come_v too_o near_o to_o the_o jewish_a earthly_a and_o temporary_a mes●iah_n and_o if_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n and_o that_o ministerial_a govern_n which_o be_v undeniable_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v fiction_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o confess_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o earthen_a pitcher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o plea_n for_o a_o dominion_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n even_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n but_o why_o a_o dominion_n because_o a_o power_n of_o censure_n sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v yield_v a_o domination_n be_v the_o business_n but_o this_o power_n of_o censure_v spiritual_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o authoritative_a in_o dispense_v rebuke_n threat_n gospel-charge_n and_o command_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o in_o censure_n the_o power_n be_v ministerial_a only_o in_o the_o word_n not_o lordly_a and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deem_v a_o dominion_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v carve_v out_o any_o government_n that_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o plea_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n but_o imperfect_a and_o useless_a in_o government_n we_o fall_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o church-government_n then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o by_o who_o ministry_n do_v jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o house_n punish_v if_o i_o may_v use_v this_o word_n scandalous_a man_n and_o whether_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o line_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o plummet_n use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n or_o do_v he_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o his_o ambassador_n for_o this_o end_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o
intention_n signify_v divine_a adoration_n p._n 147_o 148_o objection_n of_o swarez_n contend_v that_o intention_n of_o adoration_n be_v essential_a to_o adoration_n remove_v p._n 148_o 149_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n p._n 150_o the_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o creature_n p._n 151_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o golden_a call_v it_o to_o be_v real_o god_n p._n 151_o 152_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n not_o forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n p_o 154_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o swarez_n answer_v p._n 155_o papist_n do_v of_o old_a adore_v before_o or_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o image_n as_o a_o memorative_n sign_n and_o yet_o be_v idolator_n p._n 158_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n ibid._n divers_a evasion_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n p._n 161_o 162_o scq_a swarez_n be_v not_o content_a at_o the_o hungry_a expression_n of_o durandus_fw-la mirandula_n hulcot_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n p._n 165_o 166_o the_o place_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n discuss_v psal_n 99_o ibid._n prayer_n may_v as_o lawful_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o adoration_n p._n 169_o 170_o divers_a fable_n touch_v image_n p._n 179_o 180_o the_o original_n of_o image_n p._n 181_o image_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o worshippe●_n therein_o p._n 182_o ●83_n 184_o etc._n etc._n vasquez_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v p._n 190_o joan._n d●_n lugo_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o four_o reason_n p._n 191_o whether_o sit_v or_o kneel_v be_v the_o most_o convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n p._n 192_o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a and_o lawful_a gesture_n p._n 193_o what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n ibid._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n p._n 194_o 195_o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n p._n 197_o 198_o 199_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n p._n 198_o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n p._n 201_o whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o not_o p._n 201_o 202_o seq_n how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 202_o 203_o a_o twofold_a goodness_n p._n 207_o the_o will_n of_o create_a authority_n can_v create_v goodness_n in_o thing_n p._n 204_o 205_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 206_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n p._n 208_o how_o ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v p._n 209_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a nor_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n p._n 208_o 209_o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n p._n 210_o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n p_o 210_o 211_o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o d._n jackson_n refute_v p._n 212._o the_o goodness_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o sinful_a manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 214_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v p._n 216_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v to_o ruler_n p._n 217_o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n p._n 219_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o censure_n p._n 220_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n p._n 223_o objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v p._n 224_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n p._n 225_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n p._n 226_o 227_o 229_o how_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n p._n 230_o bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a p._n 235_o 236_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o &_o seq_n fuse_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n p._n 238_o 239_o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v censure_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n ibid._n cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v p._n 241_o moral_a scandal_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 243_o the_o prophecy_n ezek_n 44._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 244_o 245_o ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v typify_a exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o n._n test_n p._n 247_o 248_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a non_fw-fr coactive_a by_o violence_n ibid._n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n ibid._n eschue_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church-member_n must_v be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 249_o the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 251_o debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n prove_v p._n 252._o seq_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 253_o erastus_n against_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n refute_v p._n 253_o seq_n fuse_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 258_o 259_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n p._n 260_o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n p._n 261_o 262_o 264_o though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a p._n 266_o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 269_o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 271_o a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n p._n 273_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n p._n 274_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 275_o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o latter_a clean_a and_o unclean_a may_v eat_v but_o not_o the_o former_a p._n 277_o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v but_o not_o to_o ●ome_o to_o the_o supper_n p._n 280_o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v excommucation_n to_o be_v typify_v of_o old_a p._n 281_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p_o 287_o 288_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n p._n 289_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n p._n 290_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a or_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o p._n 291_o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o ib._n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n p._n 294_o a_o twofold_a forgive_n p._n 295_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v p._n 297_o christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erastus_n his_o way_n carnal_a p._n 298_o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 305_o it_o be_v not_o private_a forgiveness_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o matth._n 18._o 17._o p._n 308_o bind_v and_o lose_v proper_a to_o stewart_n p._n 309_o to_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o formal_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n p._n 311_o christ_n may_v well_o give_v direction_n touch_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o erect_v p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o gloss_n p._n 316_o 317_o etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n intervene_v not_o for_o this_o particular_a miracle_n p._n 318_o 319_o faith_n of_o miracle_n not_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o corinth_n p._n 320_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraculous_a p._n 321_o the_o church_n not_o paul_n alone_o have_v hand_n in_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n p._n 326_o what_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v p._n 327_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 328_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 332_o deliver_v to_o satan_n not_o miraclous_a p_o 336_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o not_o always_o to_o kill_v p._n 337_o to_o eschew_v the_o
not_o a_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n yet_o a_o confirm_v one_o ibid._n the_o lord_n supper_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o a_o church-profession_n p._n 523_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 528_o the_o church_n a_o perfect_a society_n without_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 529_o 530_o god_n efficacious_a by_o preacher_n not_o by_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o difference_n between_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 532_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n can_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n p_o 535_o that_o magistrate_n be_v more_o hot_a against_o the_o church_n punish_v of_o sin_n then_o against_o sinful_a omission_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v unpatient_a of_o christ_n yoke_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a p._n 536_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n to_o each_o other_o ibid._n not_o any_o power_n or_o office_n subject_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n immediate_o subjection_n be_v proper_o of_o person_n p._n 538_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n different_a p._n 539_o two_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n jus_o authority_n aptitudo_fw-la hability_n p._n 539_o etc._n etc._n christianity_n make_v no_o new_a power_n of_o magistracy_n p._n 542_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n most_o necessary_a upon_o which_o and_o the_o former_a distinction_n follow_v ten_o very_a considerable_a assertion_n page_n 542_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n but_o not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n p._n 544_o magistrate_n as_o godly_a man_n not_o as_o magistrate_n command_v sincerity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n essential_a accidential_a p._n 548_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o command_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o punishment_n nor_o hold_v he_o forth_o command_v to_o the_o conscience_n p._n 549_o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n p._n 550_o two_o sort_n of_o subordination_n civil_a ecclesiastic_a p_o 553_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o each_o other_o p._n 554_o etc._n etc._n church_n office_n as_o such_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n what_o power_n erastians_n give_v to_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n p._n 557_o the_o mind_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a consideration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n p._n 558_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n between_o church_n and_o magistrate_n p._n 560_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n p._n 564_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o neither_o manage_v his_o office_n under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o under_o satan_n but_o under_o god_n as_o creator_n ibid._n the_o prince_n as_o a_o gift_a christian_n may_v preach_v and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v before_o page_n 570_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n keep_v the_o law_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n p._n 572_o etc._n etc._n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o p._n 574_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v not_o give_v power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v contrary_a way_n just_o and_o unjust_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n p._n 577_o whether_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o church-assembles_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 578_o of_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n ibid._n divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a p._n 579_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o complain_v another_o thing_n to_o appeal_v p._n 580_o what_o a_o appeal_n be_v ibid._n refuge_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o appeal_n p._n 581_o a_o twofold_a appeal_n p._n 582_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v or_o his_o interest_n of_o faith_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o synod_n p._n 585_o etc._n etc._n paul_n appeal_n prove_v nothing_o against_o appeal_n for_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n p._n 587_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n not_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n p._n 588_o what_o power_n a_o conqueror_n have_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n in_o a_o conquer_a nation_n p_o 590_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a p._n 594_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o blind_a obedience_n the_o papist_n not_o our_o doctrine_n p_o 595_o subjection_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n no_o papal_a tyranny_n p._n 600_o etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v sin_n as_o sin_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n pomote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n p._n 601_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magistrate_n popish_a not_o we_o at_o all_o ibid._n pastor_n be_v make_v inferior_a magistrate_n in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n by_o the_o adversary_n p._n 603_o etc._n etc._n christian_n magistracy_n no_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n p._n 604_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n ibid._n heathen_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n p._n 606_o magistracy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n p._n 608_o the_o adversary_n must_v teach_v universal_a redemption_n p_o 610_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 613_o christ_n mediator_n not_o a_o temporary_a king_n p_o 614_o the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 616_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 617_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n p._n 618_o etc._n etc._n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n of_o church-affair_n not_o in_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n p_o 620_o though_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n yet_o his_o power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n censure_v breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o civil_a for_o that_o p._n 622_o people_n as_o people_n may_v give_v power_n to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v offender_n therein_o p._n 625_o a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 628_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a and_o of_o a_o punitive_a part_n of_o church-government_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v give_v to_o pastor_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o heedless_a and_o senseless_a notion_n p._n 629_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n a_o reasonless_a conceit_n p._n 631_o there_o be_v neither_o coaction_n nor_o punishment_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 632_o bullinger_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n p._n 634_o the_o judgement_n of_o wolf●ag_n musculus_fw-la aretius_n and_o gualther_n p._n 634_o etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o gualther_n to_o please_v the_o usurp_a magistrate_n p._n 638_o their_o mind_n different_a from_o erastus_n p._n 639_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n sword_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 640_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o this_o way_n p._n 642_o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o salmasius_n p._n 644_o of_o simlerus_n p._n 645_o lavater_n joan._n wolphius_n ibid._n of_o r●b_n burhillus_n 646_o the_o content_n of_o the_o tractate_n or_o dispute_n touch_v scandal_n whither_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v command_v introduction_n p._n 1_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o such_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church-constitution_n introd_a action_n be_v not_o indifferent_a because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v indifferent_a introd_a marry_v not_o indifferent_a introd_a indifferency_n metaphysical_a and_o theological_a introd_a necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n
171_o 172_o 106._o 19_o 20_o 152_o 153_o 115_o 8_o 159_o 160_o 119._o 105_o 9_o proverb_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 9_o 9_o 104_o 4._o 11_o ibid._n 12_o 6_o 23_o ibid._n isaiah_n ch._n ver._n page_n 22._o 2d_o 14_o 15_o 61●_n 31._o 3_o 156_o 158_o ●●_o 18_o 129_o 130_o 157_o 158_o 164_o 165_o 153_o 15●_n 6._o ●●_o ●_o 155_o 49._o 23_o 547_o 572_o 573_o 52._o 11_o 136_o jeremiah_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 27_o 158_o 159_o 173_o 5._o 31_o 387_o 7._o 8_o 9_o 246_o 272_o 10._o 8_o 129_o 158_o 159_o 26._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 387_o 424_o 425_o 22._o 2_o 3_o 388_o 389_o ezekiel_n ch._n ver._n page_n 3._o 13_o 19_o 252_o 14._o 15_o 24●_n 22._o 25_o 26_o 247_o 347_o 34●_n 23._o 39_o 452_o 453_o 496_o 34._o 1_o 533_o 40._o 41_o 42_o 28_o 44._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 245_o 194_o daniel_n ch._n ver._n page_n 3._o 18_o 147_o 148_o 17●_n hosea_n 6._o 6_o 449_o 450_o 451_o 8._o 6_o 103_o 104_o 13._o 2_o ibid._n habbakuk_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 18_o 19_o 129_o 154_o haggai_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 272_o 347_o 348_o 387_o zechariah_n ch._n ver._n page_n 3._o 7_o 4●9_n malachi_n ch._n ver._n page_n ●_o 2_o 7_o 572_o 583_o matthew_n ch._n ver._n page_n 5._o 23_o 448_o 450_o 458_o 459_o ●_o 6_o 254_o 255_o 476_o 638_o 477_o 478_o 15._o 14_o 15_o 103_o 104_o 137_o 138_o 139_o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 4●●_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o 308_o 309_o 310_o 311_o 235_o 236_o 295_o 10._o 5_o 6_o 10_o 518_o 519_o 12._o 5_o 6_o 51_o 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 290_o 291_o 292_o 293_o 294_o &c_n &c_n 476_o 477_o 478_o 479_o 480_o 222_o 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o 127_o 128_o 129_o 465_o 466_o 467_o 396_o 397_o 611_o 612_o 635_o 636_o 637_o 638_o 23._o 3_o 19_o 28._o 18_o 19_o 393_o 396_o 397_o mark_n ch._n ver._n page_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 137_o 138_o 139_o luke_n ch._n ver._n page_n ●_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 361_o 12._o 13_o 14_o 428_o 602_o 603_o 392_o 393_o 17._o 3_o 223_o 224_o 297_o 298_o 22._o 21_o 197_o 198_o ib._n 24_o 428_o 602_o 603_o ib._n 26_o 617_o john_n ch._n ver._n page_n 9_o 22_o 464_o 465_o 466_o 467_o 15._o 22_o 606_o 607_o 18._o 31_o 36_o ●25_n 426_o 421_o 422_o 510_o 511_o 603_o 20._o 23_o 235_o 236_o 293_o ●●●s_n ch._n ver._n page_n 4._o 1_o 20_o 558_o 5._o 31_o 612_o 6._o 6_o 12_o 7._o 1_o 2_o 51_o 52_o 426_o 427_o 10._o 15_o 67_o 68_o 14._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 146_o 147_o 148_o 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 8_o 45_o 251_o 25●_n 581_o 586_o 92_o 2●2_n 17._o 29_o 30_o 162_o 155_o 158_o 159_o 162_o 168_o 170_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 431_o 533._o 534_o 569_o 25._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 587_o 588_o 589_o 26._o 10_o 427_o 428_o ro●ans_n ch._n ver._n page_n 12._o 8_o 433_o 13._o 4_o ●06_n 407_o b._n 4_o 5_o 541_o ●16_n 217_o 534_o 547_o 549_o 630_o 631_o 14._o 14_o 20_o 8_o 1_o b._n 14_o 23_o 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 14_o introduction_n to_o scandal_n 16._o 17_o 249_o 269_o 356_o 336_o 337_o ●_o corinth_n ch._n ver._n page_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o ●_o 5_o 6_o 7_o ●_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 238_o 239_o 240_o 250_o 255_o 256_o 268_o 269_o 317_o 318_o 319_o 320_o etc._n etc._n 337_o 338_o 339_o 340_o 341_o 34●_n 344_o 345_o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 346_o 347_o 356_o 366_o 367_o 374_o 375_o 376_o 380_o 381_o 382_o 431_o 43●_n 436_o 636_o 637_o 638_o 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o ●_o 299_o 210_o 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o ●r●●●ise_n of_o 〈…〉_z 39_o 40_o 41_o 〈…〉_z 45._o 10._o 27_o 28_o of_o scan_v 3._o 11._o 29_o 30_o 346_o 347_o 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 11._o 27_o 28_o 278_o 279_o 280_o 458_o 459_o 14._o 31_o 385_o 386_o 16._o 22_o 372_o 373_o 2_o corinth_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 6_o 221_o 7._o 17_o 281_o 282_o 10._o 4_o 5_o 393_o 406_o 603_o 604_o 12._o 20_o 21_o 333_o 334_o galath_n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 8_o 57_o 58_o 4._o 6_o 430_o 5._o 12_o 336_o 337_o 5._o 11_o 12_o 353_o 373_o 374_o 416_o ephesian_n ch._n ver._n page_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 24_o 44_o 393_o 431_o 508_o 609_o 610_o 619_o 620_o 5._o 21_o 22_o 24_o philip._n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 460_o 462_o 2._o 9_o 612_o 613_o colossians_n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 17_o 18_o 14_o ●b_n 18_o 586_o 587_o 613_o 2_o thessaly_n ch._n ver._n page_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 250_o 256_o 258_o 259_o 360_o 36●_n 378_o 56●_n 1_o tim._n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 19_o 20_o 354_o 355_o 2._o 2_o 543_o 552_o 573_o 4._o 4_o 65_o 66_o 5._o 17_o 432_o 434_o 534_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 222_o 223_o 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 378_o 379_o 2_o tim._n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 15_o 253_o 547_o 5._o 21_o 11_o titus_n ch._n ver._n page_n 1._o 10_o 533_o 3._o 10_o 378_o 379_o hebrew_n ch._n ver._n page_n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 26_o 5._o 4_o 253_o 391_o 39●_n 61●_n 8._o 2_o 3_o 48_o 49_o 8._o 5_o 26_o 27_o 9_o 8_o 129_o 13._o 7_o 13_o 628_o ib._n 17._o 533_o 560_o 57_o 571_o 5●3_n 1_o pet._n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 13_o &c_n &c_n 609_o 610_o ib._n 2d_o 202_o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 534_o 5._o 4_o 552_o 1_o john●_n ch._n ver._n page_n 4._o 1_o 587_o 2_o john_n ch._n ver._n page_n 2_o joh._n 10_o 358_o revelat._n ch._n ver._n page_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 9_o ib._n 14_o 20_o 250_o 251_o ib._n 22_o 245_o 246_o 19_o 10_o 167_o 168_o errata_fw-la page_n ●●_o l●●●●4_n for_o pure_v read_v ●●rim_a p._n 37._o read_v ●ullis_n in_o marg._n p._n 46._o l._n ●8_o for_o nor_o ●_o but_o p._n 50_o l._n 10._o ●_o patron_n p._n 51._o l._n 1●_n 1._o answer_v p._n 96._o r_o a_o d●o_v in_o marg_n p._n 1●7_n l._n 5._o for_o rellgious_o r._n religious_a p._n 121._o l._n 1._o for_o antecedent_n r._n assumption_n p._n 139._o l._n ●0_n delenor_n p._n ●●6_n l_o 24_o for_o 37._o r._n ●●_o p._n 210_o l._n ●_o deal_n than_o they_o be_v bou●●_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o p._n ●13_n l_o 22._o for_o ar●_n r._n ●●_o p_o 227._o l_o 10._o for_o o●●_n be_v p._n 267._o l._n 2_o for_o 5_o ●0_n ●_o 108._o p_o 274._o l._n ●●_o deal_n be_v p._n 289._o l._n 34._o for_o 99_o r._n 8_o ●_o p._n ●86_n l._n 8._o add_v be_v p_o 399._o l._n 6._o r._n 19_o p._n 521._o l._n 1._o for_o 5._o r._n 7_o p._n 53●_n l._n 2._o for_o ●_o ●●_o r._n 13._o ●_o p._n 533._o l._n 14._o for_o ha●●_n dominion_n r._n have_v no_o dominion_n p._n 537._o l._n 23._o ●_o reciprocation_n p._n 548._o l._n 8._o deal_n not_o l._n 3●_n deal_n ●_o tim._n 5_o 17._o matth._n 10._o 10._o p._n 571._o l._n 26._o for_o walens_n p._n 588._o l._n 34._o for_o of_o life_n and_o death_n r._n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n p_o 63●_n l._n 2d_o r._n rebuke_n in_o treatist_n of_o scandal_n p._n 15._o l._n ●9_n for_o scandalous_o r._n causeless_o p._n 2d_o l_o 3._o ●_o also_o p._n 78._o l._n 24._o for_o to_o eat_v r._n not_o to_o eat_v the_o introduction_n section_n i._n certain_a introductory_n conclusion_n tend_v to_o clear_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o non-ceremoniall_a 1._o conclusion_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o and_o establish_v government_n a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o all_o moral_n not_o only_o both_o for_o the_o inward_a but_o also_o for_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a government_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o liberty_n or_o latitude_n to_o magistrate_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o choose_v and_o settle_v such_o a_o orderly_a form_n of_o church-government_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civill-government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n so_o this_o form_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o confirm_v it_o 3._o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o objection_n of_o adversary_n 1._o the_o church-government_n of_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v be_v a_o church-government_n worship_n in_o its_o moral_n to_o exclude_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v mere_o physical_a and_o humane_a in_o this_o government_n as_o a_o pulpit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n stone_n or_o timber_n or_o of_o this_o timber_n or_o of_o any_o other_o kind_n a_o communion-table_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n a_o cup_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o metal_n as_o silver_n tin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o moral_a thing_n either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o there_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v
supponit_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o time_n a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o garment_n on_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v because_o nature_n teach_v that_o without_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_z its_o unpossible_a that_o these_o or_o any_o humane_a action_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o prelatical_a formalist_n do_v without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a private_a public_a lawful_a unlawful_a in_o act_n of_o art_n science_n of_o moral_a converse_v and_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o demand_v scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o preach_v and_o administrate_v sacrament_n which_o be_v presuppose_v by_o nature_n when_o the_o heretic_n will_v i_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o beside_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o can_v laugh_v weep_v admire_v sing_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v to_o follow_v man_n nature_n and_o if_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o presuppose_v by_o nature_n light_n that_o he_o can_v laugh_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o that_o in_o some_o time_n some_o place_n in_o some_o habit_n in_o some_o gesture_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o action_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v press_v prelate_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o james_n usher_n be_v bear_v of_o english_a or_o irish_a parent_n for_o sense_n and_o nature_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o without_o scripture_n but_o because_o their_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n festival_n day_n oil_n salt_n hospital_n mass_n clothes_n be_v nothing_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n and_o must_v have_v moral_a and_o symbolical_a influence_n in_o worship_n as_o positive_a religious_a observance_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_n except_o they_o be_v reasonless_a fancy_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o demand_v a_o warrant_n and_o special_a charter_n for_o all_o moral_n and_o so_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o etc._n etc._n humane_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a a_o blind_a for_o if_o prelate_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o testament_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o their_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o altar_n and_o across_o a_o baptise_a infant_n and_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o shall_v wear_v surplice_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o use_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n and_o with_o some_o gesture_n either_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneel_v be_v all_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n light_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n as_o it_o do_v warrant_v sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v warrant_v these_o concreated_a natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o i_o say_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v a_o prove_v threefold_a consideration_n physical_a moral_a and_o mix_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o these_o circumstance_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o two_o consideration_n there_o be_v involve_v some_o moral_a goodness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n imaginable_a but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o either_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o expediency_n or_o with_o some_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o sinless_a and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o can_v deviate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o circumstance_n clothe_v with_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n these_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o worship_v itself_o so_o a_o religious_a habit_n as_o a_o ephod_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o a_o mere_a habit_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o worship_n as_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o will-device_n and_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o touch_v thing_n of_o prudence_n they_o be_v thing_n proper_o mix_v as_o at_o what_o hour_n sermon_n shall_v begin_v in_o such_o a_o church_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n how_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v order_v whether_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o worship_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o word_n of_o praise_v or_o a_o word_n of_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o precept_n on_o we_o to_o begin_v with_o either_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o prudentiall_a and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n or_o bond_n of_o a_o precept_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o no_o such_o bond_n the_o church_n in_o these_o mix_a thing_n where_o the_o morality_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o far_a can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o directive_n advise_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o not_o to_o impose_v of_o law_n nor_o to_o injunction_n or_o commandment_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n all_o church-censure_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v nor_o censure_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o will_v command_v or_o censure_n now_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v i_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o to_o set_v up_o a_o variable_a platform_n suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n 1_o arg._n what_o ever_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v will_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o any_o timothy_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o perfect_a governor_n or_o a_o perfect_a church-member_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o instruct_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o
manner_n of_o nation_n except_o they_o mean_v sinful_a custom_n as_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o alterable_a ceremony_n sometime_o in_o use_n in_o england_n and_o now_o in_o force_n among_o papist_n 3._o arg._n that_o commandment_n which_o timothy_n be_v ●o_o keep_v without_o argum._n spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o be_v no_o alterable_a command_n that_o fall_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o custom_n civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n command_v under_o that_o every_o positive_a law_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o be_v thus_o keep_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mr._n hooker_n deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o restrain_v discuss_v the_o word_n to_o one_o special_a commandment_n among_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n law_n constitution_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a commandment_n which_o do_v principal_o concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o call_n that_o commandment_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o act._n 20._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o mixture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o choose_v of_o widow_n as_o the_o adversary_n grant_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o paul_n restrain_v this_o to_o one_o special_a commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o commandment_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o take_v in_o all_o the_o special_a positive_a commandment_n belong_v to_o feed_v by_o both_o word_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o discipline_n and_o policy_n even_o till_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o hooker_n expound_v this_o by_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o as_o if_o paul_n do_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o preach_v only_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o without_o mixture_n and_o yet_o pass_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o a●lmostin_n the_o same_o stile_n of_o language_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o many_o special_a positive_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o of_o poor_a widow_n the_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o of_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o offend_v public_o the_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n raw_a and_o green_a soldier_n not_o try_v and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o policy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v grave_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v not_o one_o commandment_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o church-government_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o true_o ●_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n who_o particular●z●th_v that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o of_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o cloak_n that_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n and_o the_o policy_n parchment_n 2_o tim._n 4_o do_v far_o more_o spec●fi●_n all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n and_o write_v how_o all_o the_o timothy_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o alterable_a trifle_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o platform_n for_o a_o religious_a masse-surplice_n be_v of_o far_o more_o consequence_n than_o paul_n old_a cloak_n and_o yet_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o canonick-scripture_n never_o of_o the_o other_o and_o oil_n hospital_n salt_n cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v positive_a significant_a rite_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v specify_v in_o scripture_n then_o timothy_n drink_v of_o water_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o alterable_a positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n as_o cross_n surplice_n be_v command_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a as_o hooker_n and_o other_o formalist_n do_v teach_v then_o sure_a the_o meaning_n must_v be_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o cross_v surplice_n bow_v to_o altar_n of_o corner-cap_n or_o of_o the_o equivalent_a of_o these_o without_o spot_n irrebukeable_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v include_v all_o these_o and_o though_o ceremony_n in_o particular_a be_v alterable_a and_o not_o command_v in_o hythothesie_n yet_o that_o in_o general_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o positive_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o command_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o yea_o as_o dunam_fw-la say_v humane_a holiday_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o burges_n say_v all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o formalist_n who_o deny_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n make_v a_o ceremony_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v great_a alexander_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o small_a bound_n in_o the_o grave_a under_o two_o foot_n of_o earth_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a pope_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a ceremony_n but_o this_o little_a ceremony_n have_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n infest_a the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o if_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a bind_a precept_n till_o christ_n second_o appearance_n but_o only_o reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o christ_n appearance_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o all_o the_o surplice_n cross_v will-worship_n or_o their_o equivalent_a without_o which_o feed_v can_v be_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o must_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a let_v formalist_n wait_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o a_o garment_n of_o glory_n for_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n my_o faith_n can_v reach_v it_o 3._o for_o the_o choose_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v poor_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a in_o hospital_n we_o think_v it_o just_a as_o necessary_a now_o as_o then_o though_o no_o way_n if_o there_o be_v none_o sick_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o widow_n be_v church-officer_n ordain_v as_o be_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o we_o never_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o want_v of_o such_o widow_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o positive_a institution_n of_o church-policy_n for_o other_o positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a then_o and_o not_o now_o but_o if_o from_o thence_o formalist_n infer_v that_o many_o positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a i_o can_v infer_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o one_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o warrant_v it_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o so_o have_v the_o other_o and_o if_o prelate_n may_v come_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n but_o this_o that_o apostle_n be_v
alterable_a and_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n because_o god_n have_v put_v out_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a world_n of_o alterable_a church-policy_n 5._o reverent_a beza_n refer_v the_o commandment_n to_o the_o platform_n of_o discipline_n so_o ambrose_n in_o loc._n and_o chrysostome_n homil._n 18._o so_o diodat_n this_o commandment_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n popish_a writer_n confess_v the_o same_o though_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a church-policy_n and_o ceremony_n so_o lyra_n and_o nicol._n gorran_n mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mandavimus_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o i_o his_o apostle_n corne●a_fw-la lapide_fw-la quicquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la o_o episcope_n hac_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la prescripsi_fw-la &_o demandavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la serva_fw-la salmeron_n alii_fw-la per_fw-la mandatum_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la spectantia_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la boni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o adversary_n among_o these_o thing_n of_o church-policy_n do_v 3._o reckon_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o external_o only_a and_o therefore_o bilson_n hooker_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o cameron_n and_o other_o will_v have_v christ_n kingdom_n altogether_o spiritual_a mystical_a and_o invisible_a and_o christ_n to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o external_a man_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o king_n take_v care_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o his_o own_o house_n that_o belong_v say_v they_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o with_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o their_o unhallowed_a member_n may_v make_v law_n in_o all_o external_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o external_o though_o positive_a be_v alterable_a yea_o and_o add_v to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o addition_n corrupt_v but_o as_o perfect_a and_o adorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o our_o four_o argument_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v thereof_o the_o only_a head_n lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n must_v govern_v the_o politic_a external_a body_n his_o church_n perfect_o by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a policy_n and_o that_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n or_o state_n do_v their_o subject_n or_o any_o commander_n or_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o army_n soldier_n and_o member_n of_o their_o family_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o what_o title_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v fram_a the_o dead_a and_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v only_o so●ely_o and_o absolute_o all_o these_o by_o the_o same_o title_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o politic_a body_n and_o so_o a_o head_n in_o all_o external_o as_o well_o as_o of_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a body_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o external_a political_a body_n and_o rule_v by_o organ_n eye_n watchman_n ruler_n feeder_n and_o such_o as_o external_o guide_v the_o flock_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o matth._n 16_o 17_o 18._o a_o society_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o external_a power_n in_o a_o visible_a politic_a court_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o take_v in_o and_o put_v out_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o visible_a politic_a house_n then_o this_o politic_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n in_o external_a policy_n and_o this_o head_n in_o external_o must_v as_o a_o head_n govern_v by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o external_a society_n for_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n without_o a_o head_n politic_a and_o one_o that_o rule_v political_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n yea_o the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n either_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a and_o invisible_a or_o as_o it_o be_v politic_a external_a and_o visible_a on_o earth_n as_o these_o scripture_n prove_v 1._o mat._n 28._o 18._o jesus_n ●aith_o unto_o i_o be_v all_o power_n give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n i_o hope_v this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o pope_n or_o earthly_a prince_n it_o be_v the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o upon_o this_o kingly_a power_n christ_n do_v a_o external_a act_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o give_v not_o only_o a_o inward_a but_o also_o a_o political_a external_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la ●9_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v this_o only_a inward_a and_o heart-●eaching_a and_o inward_a baptise_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o think_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o to_o himself_o only_o isa_n 54._o 13._o joh._n 6_o 44._o 45._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o joh._n 20_o 21._o 22._o upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n and_o so_o set_v he_o his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2._o 6._o christ_n perform_v a_o external_a politic_a mission_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n with_o power_n in_o a_o politic_a external_a way_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o a_o external_a way_n for_o there_o be_v clear_o two_o remitting_n and_o retaining_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n none_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v my_o church_n but_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n say_v matth_n 16._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v his_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o key_n be_v his_o key_n and_o they_o be_v key_n of_o a_o kingdom_n visible_a and_o politic_a on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o external_a political_a court_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o internal_a and_o mystical_a bind_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o political_a and_o external_a bind_v on_o earth_n and_o both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n can_v have_v or_o give_v no_o political_a or_o external_a key_n of_o a_o external_a and_o political_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o external_a man_n on_o earth_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o purge_v he_o out_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o no_o brother_n matth._n 18._o ●7_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o now_o this_o external_a separate_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la by_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n rule_v the_o external_a man_n political_o and_o so_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o royal_a act_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o government_n be_v 9_o 6._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o order_v the_o kingdom_n &_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n &_o justice_n for_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o external_a court_n either_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o as_o king_n give_v to_o her_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o a_o general_a arbitrary_a power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o doctrinal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o external_a government_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o may_v the_o magistrate_n &_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o so_o they_o may_v by_o their_o artitrary_a gospel_n power_n make_v a_o gospel_n promise_v of_o
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o b●nding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
scripta_fw-la re●nuimus_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 11._o quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la andieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extraest_n respuite_o n●_n erretis_fw-la in_o nebulâ_fw-la now_o to_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v some_o truth_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a cross_v cyrill_a allexand_n glaphyre_n in_o gen._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a cyrill_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o ceremony_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o lie_v and_o fide_fw-la so_o will_v i_o yea_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v basilius_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n of_o pride_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la debere_fw-la tertiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o think_v some_o three_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new-testament_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o dumb_a humane_a ceremony_n teach_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a be_v not_o safe_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o immutable_a thing_n in_o policy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leader_n and_o some_o that_o be_v lead_v except_o you_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o see_v man_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a 3._o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n require_v that_o one_o be_v pope_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o monarch-apostle_n the_o prelatical_a government_n be_v monarchical_a do_v prelate_n order_n require_v in_o all_o multitude_n no_o government_n but_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n that_o apostles_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o where_o papacy_n be_v work_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 25._o leave_v unto_o they_o as_o elder_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 4._o the_o particular_n of_o policy_n as_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v no_o more_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o aaron_n ephod_n a_o vesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o religious_a vesture_n teach_v we_o of_o pastoral_a holiness_n be_v worship_n not_o a_o circumstance_n man_n can_v place_v no_o religion_n in_o circumstance_n hooker_n eccle._n poli._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o christ_n office_n if_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o away_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o admire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n aught_o to_o do_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v testament_n his_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o question_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o law_n we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o what_o papist_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n do_v bring_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o they_o say_v protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o write_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o care_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o complete_o in_o his_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o own_o people_n if_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o write_v not_o down_o all_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n now_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v by_o read_v scripture_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pure_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o such_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o answer_v because_o these_o vain_a doctrine_n we_o except_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o sapless_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n but_o to_o press_v the_o comparison_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o testator_n have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n wisdom_n care_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v leave_v in_o my_o testament_n to_o my_o brethren_n my_o mind_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o cause_v they_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n in_o walk_v then_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o testament_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o testator_n christ_n so_o reveal_v warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o light_n in_o christ_n testament_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o so_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o govern_v of_o god_n house_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n by_o their_o lawful_a call_n qualification_n duty_n by_o the_o church_n court_n in_o admonition_n excommunication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o because_o the_o testament_n be_v perfect_a to_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a way_n particular_o and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o testament_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o diminish_v and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o cross_v cringe_v and_o bow_v to_o altar_n of_o wear_v of_o surplice_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o god_n lawful_a way_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v and_o stumble_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o here_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o congruous_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o he●d_a simple_o but_o from_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o head_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o upon_o who_o be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n great_a and_o small_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o not_o particularise_v of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a feast_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o which_o paul_n roman_n 11._o refer_v the_o great_a deep_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n in_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n past_o find_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o no_o platform_n of_o church-policy_n in_o his_o son_n testament_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o devise_v cross_v kneel_v to_o creature_n
as_o the_o precept_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o weak_a inference_n from_o thence_o to_o inser_n we_o may_v therefore_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v also_o drink_v authority_n you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o remove_v drink_v from_o the_o last_o supper_n because_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n how_o can_v any_o dare_v to_o add_v cross_v to_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o baptise_a to_o christ_n service_n but_o 1._o divine_a ceremonial_n and_o positives_n which_o be_v to_o be_v change_v have_v these_o note_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n which_o surplice_n cross_n in_o baptism_n corner-cap_n which_o by_o analogy_n answer_v to_o moses_n his_o ceremony_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o ceremony_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n devise_v then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o bondage_n under_o carnal_a precept_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v they_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n all_o the_o law_n and_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o above_o man_n exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o the_o length_n measure_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v reveal_v to_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n ezech._n 40._o 2_o 3._o and_o a_o writing_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o david_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 19_o now_o if_o a_o more_o free_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n teach_v the_o positives_n of_o policy_n under_o the_o new-testament_n such_o as_o surplice_n cross_v than_o prelate_n must_v be_v in_o a_o high_a mount_n with_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o in_o a_o deep_a ecstasy_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n than_o ezechiel_n be_v in_o ezec._n 40._o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o childbirth_n pain_n of_o devise_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o deface_v and_o dirty_a whelp_n as_o surplice_n cross_v altar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o i_o shall_v think_v it_o blasphemy_n so_o to_o think_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n reveal_v when_o i_o read_v the_o 40_o 41_o 42._o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o antitipe_n chapter_n the_o revelation_n c._n 21._o c._n 22._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o scape-goat_n go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o point_v at_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n explain_v especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n when_o i_o read_v these_o i_o find_v a_o strong_a smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o a_o precious_a redeemer_n the_o extreme_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o majesty_n the_o divinity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o these_o as_o in_o other_o scripture_n but_o shall_v our_o prelate_n put_v in_o print_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o epistle_n touch_v ceremony_n in_o general_n or_o of_o surplice_n corner-cap_n cross_v and_o their_o heavenly_a relation_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o think_v man_n will_v dare_v to_o say_v a_o noble_a spirit_n speak_v like_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o these_o then_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v without_o all_o warrant_n to_o expound_v christian_a liberty_n of_o a_o power_n of_o devise_v a_o mutable_a church-policy_n and_o law_n not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n see_v christian_a liberty_n express_o exempt_v we_o altogether_o from_o obedience_n to_o man_n law_n not_o warrant_v by_o christ_n word_n gal._n 5._o 1._o col._n 2._o 20_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v what_o hooker_n say_v for_o his_o mutable_a policy_n under_o 122._o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v not_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n because_o moses_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n some_o law_n that_o be_v durable_a and_o christ_n some_o law_n that_o be_v changeable_a otherways_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n for_o moses_n erect_v in_o the_o platform_n wilderness_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v movable_a from_o place_n to_o place_n solomon_n a_o stately_a temple_n which_o be_v not_o movable_a therefore_o solomon_n be_v faithfull_a than_o moses_n which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v think_v christ_n be_v faithful_a and_o say_v i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o he_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o will_v require_v the_o immutability_n of_o law_n concern_v church-policy_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o another_o case_n joh._n 6._o 32._o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n so_o in_o this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o solomon_n erect_v either_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n as_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o true_a lawgiver_n now_o both_o be_v but_o mere_a servant_n and_o herald_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o god_n show_v to_o moses_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o pin_n ring_n chamber_n cubit_n length_n and_o breadth_n exod._n 24_o 40._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 11_o 19_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v mutable_a or_o immutable_a law_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o policy_n we_o grant_v he_o do_v and_o may_v deliver_v law_n changeable_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n only_o in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 18._o col._n 2._o 17._o act._n 15._o 28_o 29._o but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o moses_n as_o a_o man_n if_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n only_o if_o the_o church_n of_o prelate_n yea_o or_o of_o lawful_a officer_n can_v be_v faithful_a if_o they_o deliver_v law_n to_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v without_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o which_o be_v positives_n of_o worship_n and_o policy_n such_o as_o humane_a prelate_n surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v die_v and_o live_v fall_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o climate_n nation_n civill-government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o people_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o move_v the_o question_n whither_o the_o ambassador_n as_o a_o man_n may_v alter_v the_o article_n of_o his_o commission_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a lust_n without_o a_o express_a and_o evident_a warrant_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o servant_n and_o messenger_n he_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a ambassador_n who_o do_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o send_v he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v give_v law_n of_o policy_n under_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v alter_v without_o a_o express_a and_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o certain_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v erect_v a_o changeable_a tabernacle_n at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o solomon_n a_o temple_n unchangeable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n then_o have_v solomon_n be_v faithfull_a than_o moses_n our_o argument_n nerve_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o immutability_n or_o the_o mutability_n of_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o law_n but_o on_o the_o immutability_n or_o mutability_n of_o thing_n positive_a or_o law_n positive_a under_o this_o reduplication_n so_o as_o they_o be_v immutable_a or_o mutable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o such_o like_a romish_a stuff_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n joh._n 17._o 8._o but_o deliver_v all_o and_o this_o place_n with_o the_o place_n joh._n 15._o 15._o we_o urge_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o papist_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n ●inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n ●_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a v●rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
be_v peter_n know_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o judaize_v do_v not_o lay_v band_n on_o his_o conscience_n he_o preach_v the_o contrary_a act._n 11._o and_o if_o peter_n do_v judaize_v as_o formalist_n observe_v ceremony_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o know_v circumcision_n have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v already_o come_v then_o without_o cause_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o 5._o do_v rebuke_v and_o argue_v either_o peter_n or_o the_o galatian_n of_o sinful_a judaize_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o the_o uniformity_n and_o immutability_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v that_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v to_o all_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n then_o set_v up_o no_o ceremony_n no_o surplice_n no_o cross_v because_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o warrant_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v the_o like_a now_o and_o they_o comply_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a but_o not_o but_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o now_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o like_a indifferency_n of_o prelate_n surplice_n cross_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a in_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v once_o obligatory_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o rise_v to_o shine_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o ceremony_n yea_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o many_o formalist_n who_o hold_v they_o lawful_a have_v do_v mr._n prynne_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a ibid._n set_v form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o under_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v but_o the_o popish_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o enoch_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o a_o church-government_n of_o such_o timber_n as_o humane_a prelate_n cross_n surplice_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o may_v alter_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v god_n may_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n now_o may_v alter_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o prophet_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n temple_n law_n for_o sacrifice_n priest_n levite_n ark_n put_v the_o leper_n in_o or_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n cut_v any_o soul_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o man_n will_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o ceremony_n and_o put_v on_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n or_o a_o feather_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n cry_v the_o contrary_a so_o often_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v formalist_n say_v that_o and_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o cross_v the_o infant_n and_o appoint_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o prelate_n over_o the_o pastor_n i_o shall_v glad_o agree_v to_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o humane_a government_n mr._n prynne_n there_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n general_n rule_v prescribe_v 129._o to_o we_o for_o the_o very_a order_n and_o regulate_v of_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n life_n apparel_n child_n servant_n family_n call_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o general_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n which_o admit_v variety_n the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v every_o man_n the_o other_o more_o remote_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o more_o particular_o regulate_v our_o thought_n as_o psal_n 10._o 4._o psal_n 5._o 9_o isa_n 55._o 7._o jer._n 4._o 14._o act._n 8._o 22._o and_o our_o word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v isa_n 3._o 8._o jer._n 8._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 13._o jer._n 9_o 3._o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 22._o 12._o rev._n 20._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o prov._n 5._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 3._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v surplice_n and_o cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o creature_n and_o humane_a prelate_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v and_o may_v not_o be_v and_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o well_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o eschew_v sin_n or_o not_o eschew_v it_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o action_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accurate_o eph._n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o word_n if_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n may_v go_v at_o random_n as_o if_o they_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n god_n throw_v not_o man_n in_o hell_n torment_n to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a for_o circumstance_n 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o call_n if_o they_o be_v moral_a they_o be_v regulate_v as_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n as_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n consider_v if_o artificial_a they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o consideration_n 3._o that_o moral_a act_n of_o decent_a usage_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v man_n be_v admirable_a to_o i_o mr._n prynne_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o tabernacle_n wa●_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n answerable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o god_n prescribe_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n form_n of_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n of_o every_o pin_n ergo_fw-la have_v christ_n as_o punctual_o prescribe_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o nation_n in_o express_a word_n the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n temple_n chapel_n table_n chalice_n pulpit_n pew_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o pin_n 2._o god_n name_v the_o man_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n thereof_o 3._o god_n express_v the_o frame_n fashion_n colour_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la only_o the_o artificer_n who_o god_n name_v immediate_o and_o none_o but_o embroiderer_n goldsmith_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n matter_n and_o colour_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n garment_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o spiritual_a building_n of_o man_n spirit_n 5._o all_o these_o of_o the_o pattern_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a building_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lay-artificer_n not_o by_o pastor_n i_o wonder_v also_o you_o allege_v not_o noah_n ark_n and_o all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o tabernacle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o implement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n particular_o express_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n far_o more_o must_v we_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a for_o every_o ceremony_n not_o to_o retort_v this_o also_o that_o a_o corner-cap_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v no_o part_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o ●re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judi●andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v god_n command_v will_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n but_o have_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o do_v promove_v godliness_n or_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n must_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a judgement_n aptitude_n in_o these_o to_o promove_v godliness_n they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n who_o have_v even_o stamp_v in_o they_o that_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o beside_o god_n word_n 4._o our_o divine_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a imagery_n adore_v of_o relic_n all_o the_o cross_v holy_a water_n chrism_n oil_n baby_n bell_n bead_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o and_o sin_n venial_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n mortal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n we_o condemn_v because_o as_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o life_n worship_n and_o hear_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v live_v nor_o hear_v that_o in_o good_a reason_n we_o call_v blind_a dead_a and_o deaf_a all_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o not_o moral_o good_a because_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v moral_o evil_a iii_o conclus_fw-la opinion_n of_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o divine_a necessity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n formalist_n will_v have_v their_o ceremony_n innocent_a and_o lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o they_o be_v not_o instamp_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n so_o 15._o morton_n their_o prelate_n for_o opinion_n of_o justice_n necessity_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n say_v he_o make_v they_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o unlawful_a but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v so_o suarez_n servanda_fw-la say_v that_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o these_o who_o do_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o esteem_v malcom_n and_o a_o oath_n by_o malcom_n not_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o holy_a as_o a_o oath_n by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o ascribe_v some_o necessity_n to_o oath_n by_o malcom_n and_o jehoram_n say_v am_n i_o jehovah_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o yet_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n esteem_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n less_o necessary_a and_o less_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a yehovah_n yet_o the_o calf_n call_v their_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o necessity_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n for_o 1._o aaron_n in_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o calf_n commit_v false_a worship_n but_o aaron_n place_v not_o holiness_n justice_n or_o merit_n in_o that_o worship_n because_o exod._n 32._o 22._o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o a_o tumult_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o he_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la necessity_n of_o sanctity_n merit_n and_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n jeroboam_fw-la commit_v idolatry_n in_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n but_o he_o place_v no_o efficacy_n or_o merit_n therein_o because_o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o he_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n shall_v return_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o philistines_n dis-worship_n in_o handle_v the_o ark_n unreverent_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o doubt_v whither_o god_n or_o fortune_n rule_v the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ezech._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 94._o 6._o and_o so_o fail_v against_o inward_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n be_v service_n and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 12._o for_o fear_n thought_n and_o believe_v he_o do_v meritorious_a service_n to_o christ_n therein_o pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n judas_n in_o sell_v he_o the_o soldier_n in_o scourge_v he_o do_v dis-worship_n to_o their_o creator_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o pilate_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o believe_v he_o be_v perform_v necessary_a divine_a and_o meritorious_a worship_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a of_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n as_o ezek._n 13._o 19_o mic._n 3._o 5._o 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 11._o for_o its_o a_o contradiction_n to_o preach_v arrianisme_n turkism_n popery_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o for_o gain_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v perform_v meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o who_o devise_v will-worship_n know_v their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o that_o worship_n at_o least_o they_o may_v know_v it_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o hold_v themselves_o necessitate_v by_o a_o religious_a obligation_n so_o to_o do_v else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o burn_a their_o child_n be_v will-worship_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v open_a war_n against_o reason_n now_o a_o worship_n can_v be_v false_a want_v that_o which_o be_v essentaill_n to_o false_a worship_n 3._o false_a worship_n be_v false_a worship_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o have_v any_o opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v religious_a necessity_n in_o it_o or_o mere_a indifferency_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o false_a worship_n 4._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n opinion_n of_o unjustice_n or_o opinion_n of_o do_v justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o unjustice_n cain_n kill_v of_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v manslaughter_n except_o cain_n place_v some_o divine_a sanctity_n in_o that_o wicked_a fact_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o god_n command_v will_n and_o his_o forbid_a will_n they_o answer_v god_n will_v constitute_v lawfulness_n in_o essential_a worship_n and_o man_n will_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_a but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v essential_a worship_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a authority_n command_v &_o this_o be_v just_a god_n will_v be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o worship_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n &_o man_n will_n be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n 5._o all_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a worship_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o right_a worship_n so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v arbitrary_a 6._o god_n can_v forbid_v false_a worship_n but_o in_o that_o tenure_n that_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n but_o whether_o we_o esteem_v it_o true_a or_o not_o holy_a or_o not_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n erg._n etc._n etc._n iv._o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a distinction_n to_o divide_v reject_v worship_n in_o essential_a which_o have_v god_n 1._o particular_a approve_v will_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o worship_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a which_o have_v only_a god_n general_a and_o permissive_a will_n and_o have_v man_n will_n for_o its_o father_n so_o ceremony_n say_v they_o in_o these_o have_v god_n general_a will_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n whether_o a_o surplice_n be_v decent_a or_o not_o be_v from_o man_n will_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v worship_n reductive_o because_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n so_o 22._o morton_n so_o 2._o burges_n ans_fw-fr as_o sacramental_a worship_n be_v lawful_a essential_a worship_n
so_o that_o this_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o water_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a ergo_fw-la if_o decency_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n approve_v will_n than_o that_o surplice_n or_o cross_v or_o not_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v decent_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o only_o from_o god_n permit_v will_n if_o the_o general_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o special_n under_o the_o general_a else_o mens_fw-la will_n may_v make_v a_o horn_a bullock_n a_o decent_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o f●●sh_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n warrant_v not_o the_o special_n of_o religious_a observance_n a_o door_n be_v open_a for_o all_o humane_a invention_n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o the_o cross_v of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n above_o a_o child_n face_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o the_o soul_n nourish_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v odds_n it_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n our_o formalist_n say_v the_o one_o be_v essential_a because_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o arbitrary_a accidental_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n we_o owe_v they_o thanks_o indeed_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v alike_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o kiss_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o odds_n betwixt_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n perform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o same_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o traitor_n feign_v the_o same_o act_n as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o money_n strike_v by_o a_o tinker_n and_o by_o the_o king_n master_n of_o coin_n will_v this_o distinction_n serve_v the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o kisses_z of_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v arbitrary_a indifferent_a and_o accidental_a but_o the_o kiss_n of_o my_o own_o husband_n be_v essential_a and_o kindly_a and_o the_o tinker_n may_v save_v his_o head_n for_o his_o false_a coin_n the_o king_n money_n be_v essential_o legal_a and_o currant_n but_o money_n strike_v by_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n lawful_a coyn._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a to_o honour_n god_n by_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o particular_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v also_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v particular_o micah_n 6._o 8._o show_v thou_o what_o be_v good_a o_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v also_o show_v what_o be_v particular_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n any_o goodness_n in_o cross_v surplice_n because_o they_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o particular_a goodness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v good_a and_o show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v goodness_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o who_o will_v say_v cold_a fire_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a 2._o then_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o all_o moral_a goodness_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v to_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o divine_a worship_n result_v from_o god_n particular_a approve_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a hosea_n 8._o 5._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o leu._n 10._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o jer._n 7._o 30._o act._n 15._o 24._o ergo_fw-la arbitrary_a worship_n must_v have_v god_n approve_v will_n command_v it_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o worship_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n make_v not_o worship_n lawful_a idolater_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o true_a worshipper_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o lawful_a worship_n for_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n may_v have_v the_o same_o common_a matter_n as_o solomon_n calf_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a because_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o samaria_n calf_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v from_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mettle_n hosea_n 8._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o general_a be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o specifice_v form_n of_o lawful_a worship_n as_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o just_a man_n as_o just_a also_o i_o may_v conceive_v sacramental_a eat_n in_o general_a and_o not_o conceive_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o if_o lawfulness_n be_v the_o specifice_n form_n of_o worship_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v worship_n but_o i_o behoove_v to_o conceive_v lawfulness_n in_o it_o now_o than_o god_n command_a will_n be_v want_v to_o arbitrary_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v ceremony_n be_v negative_o lawful_a not_o positive_o lawful_a and_o the_o argument_n proceed_v of_o lawfulness_n positive_a which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o negative_a lawfulness_n be_v from_o man_n will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creatrix_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o lawfulness_n nor_o can_v it_o create_v goodness_n except_o you_o make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n 4._o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n have_v either_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o god_n express_a commandment_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o 4._o partly_o from_o nature_n light_n partly_o from_o man_n will_n but_o any_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o can_v have_v its_o warrant_n from_o god_n general_a will_n whereby_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n be_v warrant_v but_o not_o the_o assumption_n for_o thu●_n the_o golden_a calse_a of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o worship_v of_o satan_n shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v form_v a_o syllogism_n to_o it_o from_o scripture_n all_o worship_n command_v in_o the_o word_n be_v lawful_a but_o jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o both_o major_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n then_o be_v ceremony_n essential_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a worship_n if_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o will_v see_v nature_n light_a to_o prove_v that_o whiteness_n of_o linen_n signify_v pastoral_a holiness_n rather_o than_o whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n signify_v dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n rather_o than_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o heaven_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o ceremony_n must_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n essential_a worship_n yea_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o crucify_a be_v as_o lawful_a this_o way_n as_o all_o our_o ceremony_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v their_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n then_o ceremony_n be_v will-worship_n for_o worship_n institute_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n be_v will-worship_n 2._o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o the_o practiser_n be_v servant_n of_o man_n because_o they_o serve_v will_v or_o rather_o lust_n of_o man_n without_o any_o reason_n command_v 3._o if_o ceremony_n come_v partly_o from_o man_n will_n partly_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n either_o fallible_o or_o necessary_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v we_o have_v little_a warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v they_o nor_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v nor_o these_o thing_n lawful_a good_a and_o edificative_a more_o than_o unlawful_a evil_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o because_o a_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n be_v over_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o stand_v as_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o man●_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s●vio●●_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n ●_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n ●aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v ceremony_n as_o such_o special_a material_n to_o wit_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n as_o ordain_v of_o man_n who_o may_v ordain_v another_o ceremony_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n upon_o a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n sacrifice_v to_o that_o idol_n shall_v immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n though_o the_o priest_n may_v honour_v jupiter_n with_o garment_n of_o white_a rose_n or_o some_o other_o like_o device_n while_o he_o officiate_v so_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o prayer_n do_v immediate_o honour_n god_n though_o i_o may_v pray_v sit_v or_o stand_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v give_v to_o the_o adjunct_n yea_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o adjunct_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o adjunct_n as_o surplice_n have_v the_o very_a office_n and_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament●_n to_o teach_v and_o signify_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n if_o a_o man_n coat_n or_o his_o hat_n or_o shoe_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n as_o only_o the_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o coat_n be_v the_o man_n 2._o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v efficient_a and_o operative_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o mean_n immediate_a which_o work_v by_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o or_o wrap_v in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o worship_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o mean_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o both_o to_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n admonish_v or_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v virtue_n reside_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o god_n forbid_v not_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n mean_n that_o teach_v occasional_o as_o objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la therefore_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n only_o collateral_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la they_o be_v only_o external_a object_n or_o occasion_n for_o whoever_o say_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o cause_n or_o any_o otherways_o but_o as_o by_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o memorial_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o they_o but_o resident_a in_o god_n himself_o that_o free_o give_v the_o grace_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o so_o d._n burges_n 57_o ans_fw-fr all_o come_v to_o this_o ceremony_n take_v the_o place_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o can_v fill_v the_o chair_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n so_o well_o as_o god_n ordinance_n do_v a_o clown_n take_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o can_v do_v regal_a act_n with_o such_o grace_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o the_o lawful_a king_n what_o be_v he_o for_o that_o no_o usurp_a traitor_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v ceremony_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o worship_n but_o occasion_n so_o do_v papist_n say_v image_n say_v pon●re_fw-la vasquez_n do_v only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o history_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n suarez_n as_o all_o know_v do_v say_v that_o image_n can_v so_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o can_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o object_n external_a and_o occasion_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v it_o isa_n 40._o 18._o hab._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 2._o god_n word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v letter_n to_o a_o new_a wean_a child_n isa_n 29._o 11._o c._n 29._o 9_o it_o work_v by_o no_o inherent_a virtue_n wrap_v in_o itself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mighty_a yet_o be_v it_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o joshuahs_n twelve_o stone_n the_o phylactery_n the_o manna_n the_o rainbow_n do_v only_o as_o legis_fw-la aquinas_n say_v well_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o memory_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v but_o work_v moral_o or_o objective_o and_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o it_o if_o surplice_n work_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n the_o preacher_n napkin_n the_o band_n of_o woman_n do_v so_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o affection_n 3._o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o as_o papist_n say_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v by_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o be_v only_a sign_n which_o work_v objective_o and_o occasional_o as_o you_o say_v your_o unhallowed_a ceremony_n do_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n essential_o whether_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o they_o be_v exhibitive_a seal_n only_o to_o believer_n 2._o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o signify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v seal_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v they_o receive_v they_o worthy_o which_o be_v against_o what_o we_o suppose_v 3._o the_o father_n as_o medium_n justine_n martyr_n 30._o ireneus_fw-la heres_fw-la epiphanius_n gen._n chrysostom_n 4._o ambrose_n prove_v that_o circumcision_n in_o its_o nature_n except_o to_o believer_n do_v only_o signify_v grace_n 5._o here_o be_v a_o most_o vild_a distinction_n that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o surplice_n or_o to_o such_o mean_n and_o particular_a admonisher_n but_o only_o collateral_o but_o ●_o be_v the_o church_n ordain_v ceremony_n a_o collateral_a mistress_n over_o the_o conscience_n &_o who_o be_v the_o other_o collateral_a judge_n here_o who_o but_o christ_n 2._o we_o owe_v this_o collateral_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n of_o word_n the_o trinity_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n as_o such_o a_o admonisher_n or_o such_o a_o exhort_v object_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o admonish_v we_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 3._o neither_o owe_v we_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o write_v with_o ink_n on_o paper_n nor_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v yea_o nor_o do_v we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n but_o only_o collateral_a when_o we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o objetum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o god_n for_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n not_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a or_o coequal_a with_o the_o subjection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o only_o subordinate_a as_o to_o a_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o word_n for_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o i_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n sole_o independent_o and_o only_o yea_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o word_n for_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o not_o due_a to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o work_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v in_o it_o himself_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 13._o 15._o amos_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 3._o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o and_o in_o conscience_n yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o now_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o surplice_n cross_v cap_v as_o the_o surplice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o cross_v of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v at_o all_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o
these_o tradition_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a author_n while_o he_o call_v they_o precept_n of_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o while_o he_o say_v v_o 13._o that_o every_o plant_v not_o root_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o yea_o and_o christ_n express_o prove_v their_o worship_n vain_a because_o they_o teach_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3._o mar._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o he_o allege_v their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o parent_n may_v benefit_v which_o child_n offer_v to_o god_n though_o they_o help_v not_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o poverty_n &_o necessity_n &_o so_o you_o free_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o set_v up_o your_o false_a gloss_n say_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o human_a tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n your_o corrupt_v of_o the_o five_o commandment_n with_o your_o false_a gloss_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o god_n 5._o commandment_n why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n for_o whether_o they_o place_v operative_a sanctity_n in_o prefer_v man_n commandment_n to_o god_n or_o not_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o christ_n reason_v against_o these_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v man_n tradition_n otherway_v formalist_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v esteem_v they_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o no_o operative_a sanctity_n man_n commandment_n have_v not_o be_v vain_a worship_n christ_n argument_n from_o isa_n 29._o shall_v prove_v nothing_o for_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a the_o five_o commandment_n be_v not_o vain_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o only_o come_v from_o man_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a be_v not_o vain_a say_v formalist_n yea_o except_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o matter_n to_o god_n law_n and_o proffer_a or_o equalise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n to_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n vain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n or_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n 4._o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n practice_n in_o abstain_v from_o external_a not-washing_a ergo_fw-la he_o esteem_v the_o external_a wash_n unlawful_a but_o if_o the_o disciple_n abstinence_n be_v because_o of_o the_o impiety_n of_o wash_v and_o the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n put_v upon_o wash_v otherways_o lawful_a he_o shall_v have_v defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o to_o disobey_v the_o elder_n and_o church-guides_a who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v to_o he_o obey_v matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o in_o a_o external_a indifferent_a act_n of_o wash_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o wash_n command_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o so_o negative_o conform_v to_o god_n law_n be_v lawful_a as_o formalist_n and_o papist_n both_o teach_v but_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o nonobedience_n external_a for_o they_o be_v not_o challenge_v for_o deny_v the_o opinion_n of_o operative_a holiness_n to_o these_o ceremony_n christ_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o sitter_n in_o moses_n his_o chair_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a will_v have_v obey_v himself_o and_o clear_v his_o disciple_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v 5._o vasquez_n say_v these_o tradition_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la hominum_fw-la absque_fw-la ratione_fw-la by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o reason_n but_o so_o be_v popish_a ceremony_n for_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o accidental_a nor_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n will_n 2._o it_o be_v good_a than_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v the_o church_n from_o sole_a will_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o either_o scripture_n or_o nature_n light_n must_v warrant_v they_o and_o sole_a will_n can_v rule_v they_o 3._o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n in_o general_a from_o moses_n his_o write_n and_o the_o law-washing_n as_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v for_o their_o tradition_n but_o say_v vasquez_n christ_n complain_v of_o these_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o take_v no_o care_n of_o god_n law_n ans_fw-fr that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o these_o church_n wash_n than_o that_o god_n disciple_n and_o sound_a believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v abstain_v from_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n his_o new-moon_n and_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o the_o people_n place_v all_o holiness_n in_o these_o of_o old_a and_o neglect_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n isa_n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o say_v formalists_n christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o the_o pharisee_n think_v eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o meat_n defile_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o eater_n do_v not_o wash_v as_o the_o elder_n command_v whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o the_o wickedness_n that_o come_v out_o at_o the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v pharisees_n believe_v meat_n eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o elder_n tradition_n defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o that_o also_o christ_n condemn_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o so_o do_v nonconformity_n to_o your_o ceremony_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o and_o second_o command_n as_o you_o say_v quest_n iv._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n can_v consist_v with_o order_n decency_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n ceremony_n fight_v with_o order_n and_o decency_n 1._o these_o rite_n pretend_v arg._n by_o god_n command_n to_o add_v order_n and_o decency_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o deface_v his_o worship_n and_o add_v none_o thereunto_o be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o pretend_v order_n be_v prove_v d._n burges_n say_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n save_v only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o decency_n a_o place_n as_o a_o estius_n cit_v magnify_v by_o papist_n 139_o for_o all_o their_o ceremony_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o magick-like_a rite_n honour_v with_o god_n name_n as_o christian-masse_n christs-masse_n a_o adore_v tree_n call_v god_n board_n when_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o a_o table_n a_o cross_v honour_v with_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v like_o god_n name_n use_v by_o sorcerer_n in_o charm_v spell_a divine_a where_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o sign_n character_n and_o word_n which_o have_v no_o such_o virtue_n from_o god_n or_o nature_n and_o this_o valentia_n just_o call_v superstition_n magical_a so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o calf_n jehovah_n papist_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o make_n agnus_n dei_fw-la a_o stile_n due_a to_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1._o 29._o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n rev._n 4._o 11._o prov._n 16._o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o may_v be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o psal_n 148._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a bleat_v to_o say_v o_o crossing_n surplice_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n when_o thing_n ordain_v by_o man_n sole_a will_n and_o so_o idle_a and_o sinful_a be_v make_v mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n dance_v in_o the_o church_n and_o blow_v feather_n in_o the_o air_n which_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o reason_n no_o aptitude_n for_o these_o end_n may_v be_v decent_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n 2._o order_n and_o decency_n supernatural_a in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o word_n cant._n 6._o 4._o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n nothing_o want_v god_n institution_n can_v reach_v a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 2._o but_o also_o ceremony_n relative_o sacred_a in_o religious_a state_n must_v be_v more_o then_o civil_o decent_a as_o also_o etc._n right_a order_n produce_v supernatural_a joy_n gal._n 2._o 5._o civil_a order_n can_v do_v this_o or_o 3_o ceremony_n add_v natural_a order_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o colour_n
be_v adore_v 3._o both_o mean_v that_o the_o adorer_n exercise_v some_o act_n upon_o the_o image_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o sampler_n only_o the_o diversity_n be_v if_o this_o act_n terminate_v on_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o adore_v of_o the_o image_n and_o all_o these_o three_o formalist_n do_v to_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n hence_o i_o require_v of_o the_o formalist_n one_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o objective_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n before_o the_o kneeler_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v and_o the_o objective_a presence_n of_o the_o heathen_n image_n of_o god_n isa_n 40._o 18._o &_o 46._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o papist_n image_n of_o dumb_a wood_n and_o blind_a stone_n mr._n lindsey_n answer_v i_o once_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o the_o element_n be_v present_a as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o popish_a and_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n for_o image_n and_o element_n i_o know_v do_v differ_v physicâ_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o sun_n adore_v by_o persian_n and_o satan_n by_o indian_n differ_v satan_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o that_o same_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n either_o image_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o mean_n of_o worship_n differ_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o objective_a presence_n before_o the_o kneeler_n kneel_v to_o these_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o 1._o to_o memorative_a object_n 2._o as_o to_o object_n vicarious_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n 3._o at_o their_o presence_n and_o through_o they_o god_n be_v adore_v imagine_v suarez_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o durandus_fw-la here_o by_o this_o image_n be_v say_v he_o but_o occasion_n well_fw-mi signa_fw-la excitantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypum_fw-la adorandum_fw-la non_fw-la vero_fw-la ●es_fw-la quae_fw-la adorantur_fw-la or_o sign_n move_v the_o m●n_z to_o adore_v the_o sampler_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n adore_v for_o say_v he_o the_o man_n who_o see_v a_o beautiful_a creature_n arise_v in_o ●is_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o love_v th●_n creator_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o praise_n and_o love_v that_o fair_a creature_n though_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o creature_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n image_n be_v reserve_v only_o for_o memory_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v image_n adore_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o he_o shall_v kiss_v that_o creature_n and_o direct_v religious_a bow_v towards_o it_o and_o and_o through_o that_o external_a religious_a act_n convey_v his_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o give_v no_o other_o external_a adoration_n and_o sign_n of_o heart_n submission_n to_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v tie_v and_o alligate_v of_o purpose_n to_o that_o fair_a creature_n as_o papist_n and_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a who_o kiss_v the_o calf_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n as_o isa_n 44._o 17._o which_o yet_o be_v but_o memorial_n of_o jehovah_n teach_v they_o of_o jehovah_n esa_n 40._o 18._o esa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o hab._n 2._o 18_o 19_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v also_o worship_v that_o fair_a h●lcot_n creature_n our_o formalist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o element_n memorative_a sign_n represent_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o tie_v by_o the_o church_n commandment_n the_o external_a religious_a bow_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o say_v the_o act_n of_o our_o new_a assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o due_a regard_n religious_a regard_n they_o must_v mean_v of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o mystical_a a_o union_n 2._o god_n have_v no_o other_o external_a bow_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v then_o be_v make_v before_o these_o element_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n and_o because_o of_o so_o mystical_a union_n the_o union_n be_v real_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n they_o will_v not_o define_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o element_n in_o a_o more_o real_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o groundless_a image_n of_o mettle_n or_o wood_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n and_o element_n do_v most_o real_o partake_v even_o by_o durandus_fw-la and_o hulcot_n and_o mirandula_n their_o mind_n of_o that_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la due_a to_o god_n only_a durandus_fw-la as_o vasquez_n and_o gregor_n valent._n say_n speak_v not_o so_o wary_o but_o not_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o say_v what_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o adorer_n power_n that_o kneel_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o less_o worship_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o of_o great_a as_o refer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o material_a kiss_n and_o religious_a prostration_n which_o will_v immediate_o be_v convey_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v in_o person_n present_a in_o the_o image_n and_o element_n be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n and_o element_n and_o religious_a kiss_n and_o religious_a kneel_v signify_v internal_a divine_a submission_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o and_o the_o last_o end_n not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n 3._o kneel_v to_o god_n be_v a_o protestation_n say_v suâ_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v a_o opinion_n of_o excellency_n in_o god_n as_o this_o excellency_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n and_o relative_o in_o the_o image_n if_o therefore_o kneel_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n will_n or_o the_o church_n institution_n want_v god_n word_n do_v conciliate_v a_o opinion_n bread_n of_o excellency_n to_o whosoever_o kneel_v be_v direct_v in_o this_o it_o must_v conciliate_v the_o same_o opinion_n if_o then_o it_o it_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o element_n it_o must_v be_v a_o protestation_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o conciliate_v a_o opinion_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o these_o lifeless_a creature_n which_o be_v all_o we_o give_v to_o god_n by_o kneel_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o valentia_n say_v this_o honour_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o conciliate_v to_o christ_n the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o be_v express_v by_o kneel_v &_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o image_n so_o as_o coram_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la before_o and_o in_o they_o this_o opinion_n be_v conciliate_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o image_n be_v god_n only_o representative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n then_o be_v it_o not_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o real_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n tantum_fw-la significatiué_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tale_n per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la as_o a_o paint_a man_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o real_o a_o man_n the_o word_n jesus_n as_o write_v with_o base_a ink_n be_v not_o infinite_a jesus_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n real_o but_o only_o in_o mere_a signification_n therefore_o to_o give_v god_n honour_n and_o external_a religious_a bow_n which_o essential_o do_v note_v the_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o real_o the_o king_n yet_o the_o real_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n be_v do_v to_o he_o i_o answer_v where_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o his_o ambassador_n be_v real_o honour_v as_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o king_n glory_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n but_o here_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o expound_v especial_o of_o similitude_n deut._n 4._o 15._o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n the_o glory_n of_o religious_a bow_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o to_o bread_n 2._o it_o redound_v kind_o to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o deputy_n be_v honour_v as_o himself_o and_o presuppose_v a_o infirmity_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o receive_v immediate_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v that_o due_a pay_v to_o himself_o mediate_o by_o the_o honour_a person_n of_o a_o deputy_n god_n infinite_a be_v in_o all_o place_n to_o receive_v immediate_o the_o pay_n of_o religious_a knee-honour_n and_o it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o have_v
iis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gentes_fw-la grave_a athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a fountain_n and_o not_o from_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n can_v be_v deem_v in_o any_o thing_n good_a be_v altogether_o bad_a the_o papist_n harding_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a dialogue_n of_o athanasius_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o christ_n comfort_v his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v persecute_v for_o worship_v christ_n image_n but_o when_o and_o where_o this_o persecution_n be_v none_o know_v for_o many_o time_n have_v the_o church_n be_v persecure_v for_o not_o worship_v image_n but_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a 507._o jewel_n thereunto_o collyridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o prove_v against_o the_o ibid._n collyridiams_n that_o mary_n nor_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v vnde_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la et_fw-la diabolious_a conantus_fw-la praetext●_fw-la enim_fw-la image_n justitiae_fw-la sempersubiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la drabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_n humanas_fw-la imagine_v pray_fw-mi se_fw-la ferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la mortui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la item_n revera_n sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mariae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la honorata_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adorationem_fw-la data_fw-la marry_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v rive_v a_o vail_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o man_n cum_fw-la ego_fw-la videssem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactantius_n formianus_n image_n be_v to_o represent_v these_o who_o be_v absent_a god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v vanity_n therefore_o to_o form_v a_o image_n of_o god_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n also_o 1._o your_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n while_o you_o adore_v they_o why_o do_v you_o convert_v your_o eye_n towards_o wall_n stock_n and_o stone_n rather_o than_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o you_o imagine_v your_o god_n to_o be_v 2._o his_o argument_n against_o image_n be_v these_o ibid._n 1._o they_o forget_v reason_n when_o they_o fear_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o 3._o god_n be_v not_o absent_a but_o present_a every_o where_o 3._o 4._o the_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n void_a of_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n 4._o 18._o nothing_o mortal_a shall_v be_v worship_v 5._o ibid._n what_o vanity_n to_o hope_v for_o protection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o ●_z 6._o 11._o the_o image_n be_v less_o and_o vile_a than_o the_o worshipper_n 7._o 21._o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 8._o s_o god_n need_v nothing_o neither_o torch_n because_o he_o make_v the_o light_n nor_o image_n this_o man_n live_v anno_fw-la 300._o before_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v ornament_n in_o their_o church_n as_o say_v t_o ambrose_n and_o also_o 246._o chrysostom_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o foolery_n in_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ●_z of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o valent_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 10._o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v then_o simplices_fw-la domos_fw-la simple_a house_n void_a of_o paintry_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o want_n of_o temple_n be_v object_v against_o christian_a religion_n as_o 4._o origen_n clear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o chlorus_n as_o say_v 8._o sozomen_n and_o ●_o eusebius_n temple_n be_v build_v but_o as_o gangrene_n joan._n quintinus_n expound_v tertullian_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o image_n and_o 25._o tertullian_n himself_o make_v build_v of_o altar_n and_o portract_v idol●tricos_fw-la cultus_fw-la idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n space_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dicclesian_n there_o be_v oratory_n and_o temple_n build_v but_o neither_o paint_a picture_n nor_o image_n in_o they_o as_o sai_z e_fw-la eusebius_n yea_o of_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o persecute_v to_o blood_n or_o to_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o have_v breathe_v time_n to_o build_v 1._o temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o alexander_n severus_n gordianus_n philippus_n gallienus_n church_n be_v build_v as_o 2._o nicephorus_n say_v but_o again_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o be_v demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o observe_v well_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n break_v which_o that_o tyrant_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v see_v 2._o eusebius_n they_o be_v build_v again_o under_o great_a constantine_n so_o 9_o sozomen_n 3._o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la 27._o and_o nicephorus_n the_o dream_n of_o platina_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o earth_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o another_o church_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o helena_n find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o constantine_n place_v in_o this_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o 34._o hospinian_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o any_o image_n in_o these_o church_n 2._o arnobius_n an._n 330._o maintain_v against_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o device_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o before_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 2._o 7._o because_o either_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o image_n against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v compel_v which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o do_v either_o bide_v always_o in_o their_o image_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a or_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o image_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o the_o image_n be_v empty_a thing_n augustam_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v an._n 300._o when_o constantia_n augusta_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o manhood_n be_v join_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o 2._o because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v represent_v mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n presbyter_n hieronimus_fw-la who_o live_v an._n 331._o under_o constantine_n deny_v that_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v 8._o ruffinus_n faith_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n adore_v crucify_v christ_n but_o antiquity_n say_v not_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o nail_n that_o fix_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n rom._n ambrose_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o change_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_v image_n 2._o the_o live_a serve_v the_o dead_a 3._o they_o take_v from_o stock_n and_o stone_n what_o they_o be_v and_o give_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o 26._o idol_n be_v unclean_a 5._o it_o be_v undecent_a ibid._n to_o worship_v what_o man_n make_v with_o their_o hand_n 6._o because_o ibid._n image_n be_v but_o shadow_n 49._o augustine_n condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o infect_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o rude_a people_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o 3._o the_o creature_n be_v image_n of_o god_n not_o stock_n 4._o idol_n 7_o be_v husk_n and_o empty_a 5._o these_o 9_o who_o bring_v in_o image_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v error_n 6._o martyr_n 10._o be_v not_o god_n 7._o confound_v 96._o be_v they_o who_o worship_v stone_n our_o live_a stone_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o 96._o though_o worshipper_n of_o image_n say_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o image_n yet_o they_o worship_v devil_n for_o good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o
magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n concern_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o discipline_n head_n the_o one_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o positive_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o clear_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o external_a scandal_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a scandal_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a another_o to_o reward_v and_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v but_o also_o a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o external_a man_n ecclesiastical_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o external_a court_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o mere_o internal_a pure_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o any_o external_a power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a church_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o refuse_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a court_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n all_o scandal_n and_o external_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o error_n i_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n by_o private_a admonition_n as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n col._n 3._o 16._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o such_o and_o such_o offender_n and_o close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o public_a sin_n put_v forth_o by_o many_o whereas_o one_o only_o not_o a_o church_n or_o multitude_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o make_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rebuke_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v objurgatio_fw-la in_o the_o new_a increpatio_fw-la piscator_fw-la muleta_n be_v a_o chastisement_n whether_o this_o punishment_n be_v actual_a excommunication_n as_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o improbable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o certain_a it_o include_v a_o rebuke_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o church-rebuking_a inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o court_n or_o convention_n of_o many_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n 2._o the_o adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o rebuke_n but_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n it_o must_v include_v a_o rebuke_n come_v from_o the_o many_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o pardon_v by_o many_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v so_o here_o be_v a_o rebuke_v put_v upon_o a_o offender_n by_o many_o convened_a in_o a_o court_n who_o do_v rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v some_o high_a censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o and_o take_v off_o by_o many_o then_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v by_o one_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o many_o either_o rebuke_n or_o comfort_v the_o rebuke_v for_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o life_n rebuke_v and_o comfort_v towards_o any_o one_o offender_n or_o a_o person_n repent_v whether_o many_o be_v convene_v to_o consent_v and_o join_v or_o not_o yea_o i_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispense_v rebuke_n and_o comfort_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o forgive_n by_o many_o can_v be_v dispense_v except_o these_o many_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o consent_n 2._o if_o the_o convened_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o she_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o fault_n do_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o court_n that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o convene_v he_o before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v some_o other_o censure_n then_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rebuke_n on_o false_a teacher_n as_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n by_o a_o church_n or_o church_n beside_o a_o pastoral_n rebuke_v by_o one_o single_a brother_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o a_o select_a company_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o conclude_v against_o their_o error_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n and_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o make_v a_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o any_o one_o single_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o sire_n as_o if_o any_o one_o man_n may_v have_v do_v all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rebuke_v these_o man_n public_o not_o have_v hear_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o a_o offence_n touch_v conversation_n and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n have_v rise_v between_o church_n and_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o a_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n violate_v by_o a_o faction_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o scandal_n in_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o if_o timothy_n be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o that_o judicial_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n then_o be_v there_o a_o public_a church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o the_o former_a be_v express_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o must_v be_v a_o rebuke_v in_o a_o church-court_n except_o we_o say_v timothy_n his_o alone_a be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n against_o elder_n 2._o conclusion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n in_o excommunication_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
which_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o profane_v they_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o thus_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o brother_n esteem_v as_o no_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o who_o offence_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n he_o incur_v some_o other_o censure_n of_o real_a ejection_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n in_o a_o church_n state_n then_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o he_o who_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v gain_v by_o private_a admonition_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v institute_v such_o a_o censure_n divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o sense_n as_o not_o favour_v excommunication_n object_n 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v if_o thy_o brother_n remove_v trespass_n against_o god_n thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a hear_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v answ_n 1._o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n be_v luke_n 17._o 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o if_o our_o brother_n transgress_v against_o god_n we_o know_v of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forgive_v he_o a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n though_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o and_o say_v that_o he_o repent_v for_o than_o may_v any_o private_a brother_n pardon_v murder_n and_o sorcery_n and_o if_o this_o private_a brother_n be_v a_o magistrate_n by_o this_o he_o be_v to_o forgive_v blood_n and_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o dispense_v with_o it_o seventy_o seven_o time_n if_o the_o offender_n say_v he_o repent_v 2._o the_o text_n say_v express_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n against_o a_o brother_n be_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o i_o or_o a_o particular_a brother_n which_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o my_o power_n or_o he_o to_o pardon_n as_o no●_n be_v yet_o public_o scandalous_a 3._o camero_n say_v to_o sin_n against_o any_o here_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n against_o 144._o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n in_o private_a against_o a_o brother_n so_o as_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o meekness_n to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o and_o not_o bring_v his_o fault_n to_o public_a if_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v in_o private_a and_o therefore_o with_o much_o lenity_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v whereas_o before_o christ_n have_v exhort_v not_o to_o contemn_v our_o brother_n here_o he_o teach_v with_o what_o love_a patience_n and_o longanimity_n we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v else_o christ_n shall_v say_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o say_v once_o object_n 2._o but_o by_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v rebuke_v any_o brother_n who_o i_o know_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o before_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a my_o father_n my_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o two_o witness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n before_o who_o i_o be_o to_o convince_v my_o brother_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o offender_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v every_o one_o nor_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o any_o church_n court_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o it_o tend_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o i_o be_o to_o rebuke_v every_o offend_a brother_n which_o i_o will_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o fault_n be_v small_a and_o possible_o a_o matter_n of_o good_n with_o which_o i_o may_v dispense_v without_o less_o hurt_n to_o my_o brother_n soul_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o scandal_n may_v be_v if_o i_o complain_v to_o either_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n i_o be_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n way_n 6._o 7._o but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v from_o christ_n word_n i_o may_v rebuke_v he_o or_o because_o a_o mean_a person_n may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o ruler_n or_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o nathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n david_n and_o because_o jonathan_n may_v not_o rebuke_v king_n saul_n his_o father_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o other_o may_v rebuke_v king_n saul_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v a_o scorner_n though_o a_o profess_v brother_n or_o because_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n who_o to_o my_o knowledge_n bear_v the_o offender_n ill_o will_v and_o so_o i_o see_v my_o rebuke_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n that_o it_o shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o a_o great_a offence_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o my_o brother_n and_o not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o at_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hate_v of_o my_o brother_n in_o my_o heart_n leu._n 19_o v._n 18._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n but_o only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n imprudent_o or_o that_o any_o brother_n may_v not_o rebuke_v any_o brother_n whoever_o he_o be_v king_n or_o ruler_n negatis_fw-la modi_fw-la non_fw-la negat_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v they_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v i_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o friend_n or_o enemy_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o to_o rebuke_v any_o at_o all_o and_o solomon_n will_v we_o only_o not_o to_o be_v swift_a too_o glad_a and_o willing_a or_o too_o quick_a and_o sharp_o ear_v to_o hear_v every_o ill_a word_n eccles_n 7._o 21._o also_o heb._n give_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o all_o word_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n eccles_n 1._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 26._o eccles_n 1._o 17._o not_o unlike_o this_o be_v the_o phrase_n dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o king_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o number_n of_o private_a christian_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o then_o three_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n be_v three_o private_a christian_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v christ_n ascend_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n the_o plaintiff_n and_o the_o offender_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o church-court_n 2._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a gain_n of_o he_o to_o repentance_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ver._n 21._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o ver._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v for_o spiritual_a gain_n mat._n 2._o 17_o 20_o 22._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n never_o speak_v of_o civil_a gain_n of_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n where_o there_o be_v three_o
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o mu●ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conu●ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n lu●_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o ●ivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o syn●dre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o which_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o name_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n the_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o a_o one_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o these_o be_v then_o be_v some_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o church-censure_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v notorious_o and_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n convince_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o contumacious_a in_o atrocious_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n rebuke_v and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o discipline_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o by_o one_o in_o office_n and_o that_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o he_o exclude_v all_o unworthy_a one_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o invisible_a only_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o censure_n 1._o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 26._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 54._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n by_o name_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n ver_fw-la 2._o hymeneus_n alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o 3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o table_n with_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v b_o ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n 3._o arg._n if_o a_o person_n may_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v judge_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o discipline_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o the_o which_o contumacious_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v exclude_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n secret_a court_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matt._n 18._o 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o before_o god_n rom._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o another_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o binding_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n two_o sort_n of_o sentence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v dedeny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a court_n for_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o arg._n exclusion_n of_o a_o offender_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v some_o other_o real_a visible_a censure_n accompany_v with_o shame_n than_o any_o censure_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 16._o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a and_o personal_a note_n of_o shame_n put_v on_o schismatic_n a_o bodily_a decline_a and_o avoid_v of_o their_o company_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n court_n but_o every_o one_o as_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o schismatic_n and_o by_o this_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o church_n censure_n answ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o decline_v any_o and_o renounce_v censure_n society_n with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v factious_a according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18._o which_o to_o erastus_n be_v a_o way_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o some_o public_a censure_n before_o the_o church_n paul_n w●i●eth_v to_o a_o constitute_v church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v rom._n 12._o the_o officer_n duty_n as_o what_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a deacon_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o church_n body_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o can_v command_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a sin_n of_o avoid_v any_o in_o church_n communion_n profess_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o do_v verse_n 18._o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v leave_v man_n loose_v in_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o this_o way_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v a_o church_n punishment_n here_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a church_n note_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a wonder_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o piscator_fw-la and_o p._n baynes_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fornicator_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o ergo_fw-la this_o no_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o be_v a_o church_n judge_v 5._o arg._n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o revel_v 2._o 14._o and_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v jezabel_n to_o preach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v v._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v such_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v it_o clear_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v false_a teacher_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o preach_v against_o their_o error_n 1._o this_o will_v establish_v a_o prelate_n above_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o
the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o 2._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fight_a and_o overcome_a a_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v by_o a_o church_n a_o court_n a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n v_o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o lie_v and_o seduce_a apostle_n now_o how_o can_v one_o angel_n or_o many_o pastor_n by_o preach_v only_o try_v false_a apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n this_o try_v and_o sentence_v of_o lie_v seducer_n rev._n 2._o 2._o must_v be_v by_o a_o court_n such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o do_v find_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n say_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v whereas_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o schismatic_a troubler_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o see_v what_o further_o i_o have_v say_v for_o excommunication_n before_o cap._n 2._o and_o sect_n 7._o which_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n will_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o hinder_v she_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v sufficient_o hinder_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v when_o in_o public_a he_o declare_v and_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pastor_n exoner_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o preach_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n though_o they_o debar_v they_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a court_n by_o name_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o though_o they_o never_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o censure_n but_o pastoral_a rebuke_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v not_o any_o other_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n have_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v jezabel_n sufficient_a to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o only_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o only_o hinder_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 14._o cap._n 16._o by_o preach_v but_o also_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o court_n essential_o consist_v of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v judicial_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o act._n 15._o 24._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o hinder_v jezabel_n and_o seducer_n by_o only_o preach_v and_o dispute_v against_o their_o error_n except_o in_o case_n of_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n be_v mat._n 18._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n or_o any_o one_o pastor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v scandal_n but_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o suffer_v they_o by_o only_o private_a rebuke_v and_o public_a preach_v except_o they_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n to_o hinder_v jezabel_n false_a teacher_n and_o all_o scandalous_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jezabel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n when_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v sin_v against_o their_o brethren_n in_o pervert_v their_o soul_n they_o take_v not_o the_o course_n that_o erastus_n dream_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o matth._n 18._o they_o complain_v not_o to_o the_o synedrim_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n synodical_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o use_v against_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o 6._o arg._n if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o scandalous_a pro●ed_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n especial_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o censure_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n only_o then_o there_o be_v censure_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n beside_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o arg._n if_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o approve_a workman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o measure_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o s●ay_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a nor_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o lie_v word_n ezec._n 13._o 19_o by_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a then_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v walk_v open_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v aright_o if_o wrath_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o believe_a saint_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o obdurate_a and_o wicked_a so_o neither_o shall_v the_o steward_n cut_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v save_v alive_a those_o that_o shall_v die_v with_o lie_v word_n for_o the_o seal_n speak_v to_o the_o communicant_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o very_a promise_n that_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5._o 4._o can_v no_o more_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la than_o he_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o shall_v another_o man_n who_o be_v no_o steward_n but_o a_o porter_n or_o cook_n teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o office_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o steward_n shall_v distribute_v bread_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v by_o this_o one_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n he_o must_v act_v here_o in_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o church_n any_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v another_o question_n by_o what_o power_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n minister_n may_v debar_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n i_o conceive_v by_o both_o power_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v any_o more_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n only_o be_v depute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o steward_n the_o seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o who_o he_o please_v must_v be_v his_o due_n 2._o arg._n as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o neither_o shall_v
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v cense●_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o ●o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v among_o we_o except_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o jew_n and_o turk_n though_o dwell_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o erastus_n will_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o officer_n also_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o dispense_v some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v open_a scorner_n shall_v any_o of_o our_o church_n turn_v jew_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n and_o pertinacious_o after_o conviction_n persist_v in_o his_o apostasy_n may_v not_o erastus_n ask_v by_o what_o command_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n but_o say_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n why_o do_v you_o make_v exception_n may_v we_o not_o answer_v christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o except_v some_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bid_v pray_v for_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o some_o kind_n 7._o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o teach_v we_o that_o far_o less_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v 8._o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_a ●aith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v single_a person_n not_o in_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o pastor_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o any_o church_n in_o regard_n church_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v any_o church_n government_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o baptism_n type_v by_o noah_n ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n partly_o by_o privilege_n partly_o through_o necessity_n the_o part_n exist_v before_o the_o whole_a be_v necessitate_v first_o to_o baptize_v and_o then_o to_o plant_v church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v these_o be_v church_n privilege_n to_o be_v dispense_v both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n vi_o quest_n 2._o some_o special_a reason_n of_o thomas_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n examine_v thomas_n erastus_n a_o physician_n who_o meddle_v not_o much_o with_o divinity_n save_v in_o this_o in_o which_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o beza_n labour_v to_o make_v excommunication_n a_o dream_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o device_n of_o pastor_n affect_v domination_n 72._o 1._o object_n only_o pet●r_v kill_v ananias_n only_a paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n only_a paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o bishop_n excommunicate_v presbyter_n give_v advise_v only_o ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o person_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v it_o a_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n only_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n fall_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o exhort_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n only_o may_v do_v as_o paul_n his_o alone_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 2._o what_o ergo_fw-la paul_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a act._n 15._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o rod_n with_o which_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o coriuthians_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o be_v proper_a only_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n 3._o if_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n for_o many_o age_n erastus_n must_v show_v we_o bishop_n who_o can_v kill_v miraculous_o such_o as_o ananias_n and_o elimas_n and_o work_v miracle_n now_o beside_o that_o erastus_n must_v with_o his_o new_a opinion_n hold_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o jerome_n and_o the_o father_n he_o must_v parallel_v bishop_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n subducere_fw-la obj._n 2._o the_o apostle_n declare_v many_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o do_v the_o minister_n daily_o and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n command_v not_o those_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o that_o authoritative_o against_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_o to_o man_n heart-hypocrite_n who_o yet_o before_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n go_v for_o saint_n and_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n that_o therefore_o external_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v preach_v that_o heathen_n remain_v heathen_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v erastus_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v forbid_v that_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o dare_v provoke_v any_o erastian_n and_o attest_v they_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n they_o will_v say_v a_o turk_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n turk_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o scandalous_a if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o profess_v repentance_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a_o turk_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o require_v to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o erastus_n we_o have_v no_o more_o re_fw-mi warrant_fw-mi to_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o judas_n we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n from_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o give_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o any_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o turk_n ignorant_a of_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o seal_n be_v uncapable_a and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a virtual_o in_o regard_n he_o as_o yet_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n no_o less_o uncapable_a though_o we_o may_v grant_v degree_n of_o incapacity_n for_o he_o be_v virtual_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o idol-sin_n 2._o though_o a_o turk_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a as_o its_o like_a enough_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n why_o we_o can_v make_v offer_n of_o
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o ve●_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
a_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n he_o 79._o will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o earth_n so_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sure_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o sure_a so_o all_o the_o church_n know_v he_o elder_n only_o judicial_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n also_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o avoid_v the_o offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v judicial_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o though_o the_o church_n know_v turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o those_o who_o live_v without_o christ_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o damn_v act._n 4._o 12._o 2._o they_o may_v know_v many_o unregenerate_v joh._n 15._o 18._o yet_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o non-regeneration_n or_o non_fw-la election_n to_o glory_n which_o they_o can_v know_v judicial_o except_o they_o be_v external_o scandalous_a matth._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o erastus_n by_o preach_v drunkard_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n 82._o and_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o four_o from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o some_o sin_n though_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v except_o it_o please_v the_o elder_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o ●e_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n 4._o that_o god_n have_v command_v such_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o declare_v by_o preach_v that_o a_o drunkard_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v material_o excommunication_n this_o erastus_n say_v we_o want_v only_o a_o court_n of_o elder_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o one_o pastor_n shall_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o preach_v all_o those_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a erastus_n say_v a_o presbytery_n can_v do_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o pag._n 83._o and_o do_v one_o single_a pastor_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o a_o senate_n of_o pastor_n know_v it_o not_o 2._o must_v pastor_n know_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o jer._n 17._o 10._o otherwise_o they_o can_v judicial_o excommunicate_v and_o one_o pastor_n may_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o we_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o we_o assert_v it_o not_o 4._o though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o apostate_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v yet_o he_o lie_v and_o erastus_n say_v l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la i_o think_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o what_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o we_o take_v to_o be_v god_n will_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n belike_o a_o church-court_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n because_o christian_n spoil_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v while_o she_o want_v a_o magistrate_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v then_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o salvation_n then_o all_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v must_v perish_v but_o many_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v save_v many_o relax_v be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr we_o define_v not_o so_o excommunication_n nor_o do_v beza_n put_v man_n salvation_n in_o hazard_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o they_o repent_v if_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o never_o repent_v let_v erastus_n see_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o those_o against_o who_o one_o pastor_n denounce_v the_o just_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v conscional_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n but_o many_o of_o those_o be_v save_v let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o himself_o erastus_n he_o only_o can_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n 83._o but_o man_n or_o the_o church_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o who_o they_o cast_v out_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n who_o christ_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o whether_o pastor_n may_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n that_o which_o god_n have_v ratify_v in_o heau●n_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v cut_v man_n off_o from_o salvation_n and_o whether_o one_o pastor_n may_v not_o do_v this_o no_o less_o than_o a_o presbytery_n an●_n so_o i_o may_v argue_v a_o prophet_n can_v warn_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v eternal_o because_o a_o prophet_n in_o ordinary_a know_v not_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o a_o senate_n of_o prophet_n yet_o be_v all_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n but_o conditional_o so_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o which_o god_n go_v before_o they_o ezech._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o cap._n 33._o 6_o 7._o act._n 20._o 20._o nor_o be_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o all_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v do_v the_o same_o 2._o if_o man_n debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o christ_n they_o do_v also_o exclude_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o pastor_n see_v the_o heart_n if_o they_o exclude_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n as_o from_o salvation_n simple_o and_o how_o can_v man_n know_v bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o far_o from_o our_o intuitive_a knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o except_o that_o we_o know_v both_o by_o fruit_n and_o effect_n otherwise_o this_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a argument_n if_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v on_o earth_n as_o god_n bind_v in_o heaven_n say_v stapleton_n becanus_n suarez_n and_o other_o papist_n then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judgement_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o which_o offend_v erastus_n 1._o that_o a_o senate_n not_o one_o man_n do_v this_o 2._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v it_o not_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v one_o pastor_n or_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o a_o presbytery_n can_v do_v it_o because_o a_o presbytery_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o too_o partial_a logic_n erastus_n many_o excommunicate_v person_n have_v repent_v in_o the_o end_n 86._o of_o their_o life_n and_o die_v devout_o then_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n word_n as_o against_o we_o may_v not_o many_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o against_o who_o the_o pastor_n denounce_v exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n repent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o die_v devout_o ergo_fw-la the_o very_a threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v wind_n and_o by_o these_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o conditional_a exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o man_n repent_v the_o condition_n not_o be_v place_v nihil_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la they_o be_v save_v though_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o want_v the_o external_a relaxation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o some_o external_a providence_n insuperable_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v just_o excommuniate_v and_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n do_v
come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr christ_n command_v not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o that_o pollute_v that_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o body_n do_v argue_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a erastus_n can_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n by_o put_v away_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o church-pardoning_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n though_o he_o repent_v not_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 34._o but_o this_o forgiveness_n luk._n 17._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v god_n do_v forgive_v when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v erastus_n will_v have_v a_o lie_a confession_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n forgive_v not_o upon_o word_n and_o lie_v but_o upon_o visible_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o without_o more_o than_o lie_v word_n of_o mouth_n yea_o without_o true_a lively_a faith_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v establish_v nor_o the_o other_o save_v erastus_n when_o paul_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v 117._o to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n because_o the_o supper_n and_o these_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o death_n he_o bid_v they_o approve_v their_o repentance_n ●re_n they_o come_v to_o some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a communion_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o word_n prove_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o because_o those_o that_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o meat_n and_o other_o meat_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n be_v if_o paul_n say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o table_n then_o he_o will_v have_v none_o debar_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o connexion_n that_o one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o refute_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o theod._n beza_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n stand_v most_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n pure_a what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a debar_v of_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o sandy_a consequence_n no_o learned_a divine_n will_v ever_o dream_v of_o 2._o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la venire_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o erastus_n so_o his_o conclusion_n come_v please_v not_o near_o the_o controversy_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a circumcise_a or_o baptise_a or_o not_o circumcise_v not_o baptise_a god_n command_v aaron_n son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o charge_n what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o he_o unwashed_a and_o with_o strange_a fire_n and_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n our_o question_n i_o conceive_v be_v whither_o all_o censeo_fw-la must_v be_v admit_v promiscuous_o and_o whether_o even_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n table_n without_o any_o preparation_n know_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n elbow_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n erastus_n say_v paul_n never_o say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la venire_fw-la then_o because_o two_o negative_n make_v one_o affirmative_a paul_n must_v say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o erastus_n himself_o who_o faith_n right_o down_o i_o judge_v that_o he_o who_o will_v but_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erastus_n confound_v two_o question_n one_o be_v whither_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v &_o another_o by_o who_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o debar_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v erastus_n by_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v say_v we_o 4._o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_z who_o be_v communicant_n be_v oblige_v though_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o debar_v they_o if_o erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o come_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o worthy_a but_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v come_v erastus_n say_v all_o shall_v come_v 5._o whereas_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o element_n only_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a 2._o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o external_a communion_n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o external_a body_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o one_o bread_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o external_a only_o but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o command_v 4._o this_o be_v mere_a socinianism_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o memorative_a sign_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o church_n debar_v only_o from_o external_a society_n from_o the_o church_n and_o external_a seal_n this_o debar_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o conclusion_n 5._o paul_n his_o condemn_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o must_v express_o forbid_v those_o who_o eat_v
but_o will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o try_v in_o another_o way_n in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n by_o his_o walk_n profession_n and_o practical_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o contrary_n be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o try_v that_o be_v shepherd_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n to_o know_v those_o of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v disease_v ezech._n 34._o 4._o sick_a break_a drive_v away_o and_o lose_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o try_v themselves_o lest_o they_o eat_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o steward_n shall_v try_v the_o stomach_n that_o they_o eat_v not_o poison_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n law_n bid_v man_n beware_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o sorcery_n sodomy_n murder_n and_o if_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v personal_a watchfulness_n over_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ensnare_v to_o those_o sin_n and_o achan_n be_v to_o try_v if_o his_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v wary_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o magistrate_n as_o joshua_n shall_v not_o try_v out_o sorcerer_n sodomite_n and_o other_o achan_n to_o punish_v they_o erastus_n 2_o cor._n 13._o be_v against_o this_o a_o person_n be_v to_o try_v himself_o will_v it_o follow_v when_o he_o have_v try_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o he_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o not_o our_o consequence_n let_v erastus_n own_v it_o we_o care_v not_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n he_o shall_v else_o erastus_n provide_v no_o way_n against_o a_o pagan_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o may_v without_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o erastus_n provide_v no_o stop_n for_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o pagan_a conscience_n and_o so_o may_v one_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v all_o his_o rule_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o lib._n 3._o c._n ●_o p._n 207._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o come_v as_o the_o manner_n be_v he_o bid_v they_o come_v worthy_o as_o all_o be_v bid_v hear_v the_o word_n though_o they_o ●e_v forbid_v to_o he_o be_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o profane_a history_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v sinful_a come_n for_o no_o act_n command_v of_o god_n be_v evil_a ans_fw-fr 1._o paul_n then_o forbid_v not_o pagan_n more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n supper_n and_o child_n than_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v absurd_a he_o command_v all_o to_o hear_v but_o he_o command_v not_o all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o those_o only_a that_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n though_o i_o be_v not_o prepare_v be_v simple_o necessary_a if_o i_o will_v be_v save_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v if_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o pray_v if_o i_o will_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v all_o these_o be_v command_v that_o i_o hear_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o not_o to_o pagan_n not_o to_o child_n not_o to_o the_o unregenerate_v but_o only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v and_o to_o those_o who_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o for_o a_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v forbid_v not_o command_v and_o no_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v at_o all_o but_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o do_v christ_n command_v turk_n and_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o peter_n bid_v simon_n magus_n pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o but_o he_o neither_o bid_v give_v the_o supper_n to_o he_o nor_o bid_v he_o he_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n erastus_n arg._n 16._o god_n will_v not_o have_v few_o christian_n to_o be_v member_n 124._o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o of_o jew_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o god_n will_v have_v all_o circumcise_a even_o the_o most_o flagitious_a that_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n ergo_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o baptize_v even_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a remain_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a jewish_a church_n jure_fw-la before_o god_n the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o god_n be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o yea_o he_o say_v amos_n 9_o 7._o be_v you_o not_o unto_o i_o as_o child_n of_o ethiopian_n o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n what_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v jezabel_n wolf_n lion_n in_o the_o flock_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a thing_n be_v their_o sin_n erastus_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o always_o command_v to_o those_o 124._o jew_n especial_o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n against_o their_o will_n and_o ignorant_o and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o will_n so_o they_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o if_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a against_o their_o will_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n it_o be_v a_o try_v type_n that_o far_o more_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n erastus_n the_o church_n be_v a_o draw-net_a a_o field_n a_o marriage_n supper_n there_o be_v good_a and_o ill_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inviter_n who_o be_v bid_v invite_v all_o good_a and_o bad_a mat._n 22._o but_o the_o man_n that_o come_v himself_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n be_v to_o invite_v all_o and_o forbid_v none_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n even_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o be_v false_a they_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o some_o ordinance_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n preach_v but_o not_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v nor_o to_o debar_v themselves_o from_o the_o seal_n more_o than_o from_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n forbid_v adam_n to_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o his_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o cain_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o i_o be_v rather_o type_n presignify_v excommunication_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v wicked_a man_n debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n than_o pattern_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o be_v they_o allege_v by_o beza_n and_o our_o divine_n chap._n vii_o quest_n 3._o whether_o erastus_n do_v just_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v typify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o take_v type_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v right_o expound_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new-testament_n do_v expound_v they_o now_o that_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v typify_v moral_a uncleanness_n be_v clear_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 17._o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a holiness_n and_o cleanness_n command_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o a_o number_n of_o law_n about_o eschew_v of_o unclean_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o general_a leu._n 26._o 3._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 11._o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o numb_a 19_o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v
punish_v then_o so_o erastus_n i_o call_v they_o light_a fault_n only_o compare_v with_o crime_n punish_v by_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr such_o as_o contumacious_o defend_v make_v a_o man_n none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o profane_v living_n yea_o of_o a_o believe_a jew_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o heathen_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n erastus_n if_o the_o offend_a be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n then_o to_o compeer_n before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n he_o may_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o smell_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o roman_a judge_n in_o the_o text_n id_fw-la erastus_n adjecit_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o gain_v or_o not_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n or_o obey_v christ_n command_n or_o not_o obey_v it_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o forbid_v we_o to_o implead_v our_o brethren_n before_o heathen_a judge_n erastus_n say_v christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a erastus_n answer_v paul_n say_v in_o these_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o small_a matter_n as_o of_o good_n we_o shall_v not_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a paul_n give_v instance_n in_o those_o that_o he_o call_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n 2._o paul_n say_v general_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o v_o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erastus_n paul_n himself_o appeal_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n cesar_n ans_fw-fr true_o but_o not_o for_o small_a offence_n fall_v out_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o which_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v such_o as_o these_o offence_n be_v say_v erastus_n pag._n 181._o pag._n 28._o thes_n 42._o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o high_a crime_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o he_o appeal_v not_o from_o a_o godly_a magistracy_n such_o as_o the_o syned●y_n hold_v forth_o but_o from_o bloody_a judge_n 3._o in_o matter_n not_o with_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o brethren_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o grant_v pardon_n seven_o and_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o with_o blasphemer_n and_o murderer_n of_o christ_n act._n 18._o 6._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o erastus_n christ_n teach_v how_o private_a injury_n may_v be_v remove_v 187._o without_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o how_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n a_o brother_n that_o give_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v not_o a_o footstep_n of_o injury_n or_o magistrate_n or_o sword_n in_o the_o text_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o along_o he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n that_o may_v hinder_v our_o enter_v to_o heaven_n and_o these_o word_n rebuke_v he_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o offend_v in_o all_o these_o step_n be_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n erastus_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n ergo_fw-la his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o repair_v any_o civil_a loss_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o a_o brother_n argue_v a_o injurious_a man_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n have_v he_o not_o first_o gain_v he_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o himself_o while_o he_o make_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o compound_v private_a injury_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v heal_v will_v he_o not_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v injurious_a ans_fw-fr i_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o apostolic_a servant_n of_o god_n holy_a beza_n egregia_fw-la vero_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la the_o question_n be_v now_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o erastus_n prove_v repair_v of_o civil_a injury_n to_o be_v christ_n scope_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o because_o he_o that_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n be_v a_o make_v friend_n and_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v civil_a wrong_v just_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n a_o good_a philosopher_n why_o because_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o heaven_n star_n sun_n moon_n sea_n dry_a land_n tree_n herb_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o excellent_a astronomer_n geographer_n physiloge_n &_o c_o so_o may_v he_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o excellent_a citizen_n of_o london_n or_o paris_n why_o how_o be_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o erastus_n his_o argument_n what_o better_a way_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a social_a civilian_n then_o if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o may_v i_o say_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n love_v his_o brother_n why_o because_o if_o he_o know_v god_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o freegrace_n and_o the_o like_a he_o can_v but_o love_v his_o brother_n now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v christ_n scope_n which_o be_v neither_o speak_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v now_o to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n so_o erastus_n grant_v this_o be_v christ_n scope_n but_o not_o his_o last_o scope_n and_o gain_v of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v but_o a_o scope_n for_o a_o civil_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n how_o carnal_a be_v the_o gloss_n of_o erastus_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o erastus_n be_v never_o speak_v never_o hint_v at_o erastus_n can_v deny_v our_o scope_n only_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n the_o best_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scope_n be_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o business_n say_v scan_v on_o the_o 188._o sense_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o say_v rebuke_v he_o matth._n 18._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n but_o far_o more_o to_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o lose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v if_o he_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v say_v this_o gain_n of_o he_o be_v the_o pardon_v of_o a_o civil_a wrong_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o friendship_n ans_fw-fr if_o christ_n inten●ion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n then_o to_o the_o offender_n as_o erastus_n grant_v than_o christ_n scope_n in_o these_o word_n must_v be_v his_o spiritual_a gain_n to_o god_n not_o a_o civil_a depulsion_n of_o a_o civil_a wrong_n but_o the_o former_a erastus_n grant_v 2._o if_o spiritual_a gain_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n progress_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v the_o progress_n do_v cease_v then_o mean_v rather_o cross_v and_o thwart_v that_o scope_n then_o suitable_a spiritual_o thereunto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v then_o be_v not_o civil_a depulsion_n of_o injury_n our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o any_o speech_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n 1._o if_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offend_a brother_n gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n than_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o offend_a man_n be_v to_o rest_v there_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o end_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v and_o who_o go_v about_o new_a mean_n to_o compass_v a_o end_n already_o obtain_v christ_n will_v never_o command_v that_o yea_o when_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 16._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o shall_v
apostate_n wretched_a lewd_a jew._n erastus_n but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n then_o neither_o shall_v a_o publican_n be_v count_v a_o separate_a man_n will_v christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o the_o jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n cast_v out_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o give_v the_o matter_n to_o erastus_n his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v demonstration_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o judge_v 2._o all_o his_o argument_n here_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n while_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v publican_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n to_o ●e_v in_o our_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o we_o lay_v the_o least_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n publican_n and_o more_o on_o this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 2._o we_o take_v they_o not_o divisive_o but_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o copulative_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n but_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o publican_n erastus_n the_o article_n ●_o be_v set_v before_o both_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o the_o word_n publican_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o very_a 196._o nature_n of_o the_o predicate_v heathen_a and_o publican_n or_o must_v put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o a_o great_a edge_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o these_o be_v not_o one_o petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o that_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v that_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a happiness_n we_o say_v more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publican_n must_v signify_v a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n if_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n here_o common_a to_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n common_a to_o both_o but_o that_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o except_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n &_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n all_o one_o you_o have_v not_o another_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o your_o excommunication_n for_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n be_v debar_v by_o god_n law_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 2._o all_o the_o wit_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o see_v another_o place_n for_o erastus_n his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o and_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v more_o from_o scripture_n to_o say_v for_o excommunication_n then_o this_o one_o place_n or_o then_o erastus_n and_o all_o his_o party_n can_v say_v against_o it_o here_o be_v all_o that_o erastus_n can_v say_v against_o this_o strong_a place_n build_v upon_o one_o article_n ●_o a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a grammattication_n 1._o he_o cull_v out_o the_o word_n publican_n of_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o from_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n and_o for_o the_o office_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o no_o office_n or_o place_n lawful_a in_o itself_o debar_v any_o from_o christ_n centurion_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o put_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n jew_n yet_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n christ_n cure_v luke_n 7._o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o nation_n else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v accept_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v five_o 5._o and_o publican_n may_v have_v be_v proselyte_n also_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o odious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hangman_n or_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a man_n as_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o by_o christ_n decurt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v count_v abomination_n to_o eat_v with_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 34._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 31._o of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o he_o clear_o make_v publican_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n shall_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o think_v erastus_n be_v not_o dream_v if_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n also_o 2._o let_v we_o retort_v this_o argument_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n in_o secret_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a now_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n in_o secret_a or_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o brother_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o public_a visible_a way_n he_o once_o be_v but_o as_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v no_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o what_o mean_v all_o this_o trifle_n about_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v restrict_n heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o such_o and_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o shall_v deny_v in_o eternum_fw-la this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o only_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o quality_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o any_o especial_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n as_o here_o mat._n 18._o 15._o so_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joh._n 1._o 14._o ma●_n 6_o ●0_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mat._n 6._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o enough_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o civil_a or_o natural_a similitude_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o neither_o as_o be_v clear_a 4._o if_o here_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v as_o erastus_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o heathen_n and_o all_o publican_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la not_o these_o only_a that_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o erastus_n assert_v 5._o yea_o this_o be_v not_o emphatic_a and_o discretive_a of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n christ_n acknowledge_v no_o civil_a judge_n as_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n but_o only_a cesar_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v so_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n if_o then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n nor_o judge_v but_o cesar_n then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n publican_n jew_n and_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v cesar_n be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o civil_a judge_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n acknowledge_v no_o lawful_a judge_n but_o cesar_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o ●●gatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spa●e_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o i●_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupie●tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n jo●_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fi●men●a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scour●e●_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o anani●s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o p●ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a ●e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a do●r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o i●_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
retort_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o violent_a mean_n of_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o father_n may_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o his_o child_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v his_o health_n can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o miraculous_a kill_n as_o erastus_n dream_v be_v also_o a_o save_a ordinance_n the_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o remain_v be_v all_o one_o because_o paul_n chide_v they_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v erastus_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n with_o such_o 45._o diligence_n shall_v intercede_v for_o the_o man_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o ans_fw-fr because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n in_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obduration_n and_o condemnation_n if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o gain_v 2._o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o corinthian_n intercede_v for_o he_o at_o paul_n hand_n for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v then_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o interceder_n sin_v paul_n in_o be_v break_v they_o in_o request_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v as_o he_o that_o will_v request_v to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o 32._o a_o repent_a murderer_n against_o god_n express_a law_n shall_v sin_n and_o paul_n shall_v sin_v in_o pardon_v upon_o request_n where_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v erastus_n how_o excuse_v paul_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n that_o c._n 7._o he_o will_v have_v their_o care_n for_o he_o make_v manifest_a if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v a_o great_a thing_n then_o to_o debar_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o israelite_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n then_o bodily_a kill_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n again_o and_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o be_v far_o more_o than_o deliverance_n from_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o 45._o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n of_o we_o in_o nothing_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o a_o miserable_a man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o suffer_v damage_n ans_fw-fr the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n repentance_n not_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o erastus_n imagine_v have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n erastus_n paul_n require_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 45._o to_o this_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o bodily_a death_n his_o seven_o reason_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o examine_v erastus_n paul_n say_v he_o decree_v to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o command_v 46._o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a do_v write_v to_o one_o or_o many_o to_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v act._n 5._o and_o c._n 13._o and_o he_o write_v he_o will_v come_v himself_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o himself_o 1_v tim._n 1._o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o you_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v satan_n to_o one_o or_o many_o and_o do_v chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a miracle_n or_o that_o without_o error_n he_o may_v write_v this_o or_o that_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v command_v to_o the_o conveened_a together_o church_n with_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o warrant_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o and_o to_o purge_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o be_o i_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n proper_a to_o paul_n only_o 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o paul_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v hymeneus_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o lay_n on_o he_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 3._o deliver_v to_o satan_n v_o 5._o be_v all_o one_o with_o purge_v out_o v_o 7._o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o illation_n i_o have_v decree_v though_o absent_a to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n hence_o his_o consequence_n v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v out_o therefore_o 2._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o judgeing_a those_o that_o be_v within_o v_o 12._o and_o so_o with_o judge_v this_o man_n and_o with_o put_v of_o he_o out_o v_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o be_v two_o judge_n of_o the_o man_n one_o of_o paul_n v_o 5._o by_o miraculous_a kill_n and_o another_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o this_o latter_a must_v be_v some_o church_n judgeing_a of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n common_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o word_n clear_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v so_o like_a excommunication_n that_o erastus_n must_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miraculous_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n common_a to_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o erastus_n yield_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v 47._o away_o the_o man_n which_o be_v express_o command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v_o 2._o but_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o erastus_n say_v now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o people_n must_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o both_o we_o and_o erastus_n must_v disclaim_v this_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o common_a church_n cast_v out_o common_a to_o both_o erastus_n to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kill_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o extrude_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o public_a mourning_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o heathen_a how_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v save_v as_o be_v say_v for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o word_n careh_n be_v expound_v before_o and_o
be_v not_o to_o kill_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v what_o learning_n or_o discipline_n can_v dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o mourning_n when_o any_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v the_o high_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n 3._o without_o the_o visible_a church_n altogether_o as_o heathen_n be_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o medicinal_a punishment_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o both_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o put_v none_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v so_o the_o man_n periret_fw-la nisi_fw-la periret_fw-la erastus_n it_o will_v seem_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o 48._o man_n persevere_v not_o in_o that_o wickedness_n for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v do_v and_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o deed_n not_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deed_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v paul_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n as_o a_o good_a magistrate_n use_v to_o do_v even_o though_o the_o man_n repent_v and_o he_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v than_o the_o man_n repent_v ans_fw-fr 1._o reconcile_v these_o two_o paul_n be_v as_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o yet_o at_o their_o intercession_n say_v erastus_n he_o do_v forgive_v he_o dare_v paul_n at_o the_o request_n of_o man_n pardon_v a_o malefactor_n contrary_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n 2._o can_v paul_n intend_v in_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v save_v and_o have_v obtain_v his_o end_n yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_a that_o be_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o or_o if_o he_o intend_v another_o end_n also_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v how_o can_v he_o not_o kill_v for_o this_o end_n a_o good_a magistrate_n zeal_n shall_v not_o be_v soften_v and_o blunt_v for_o the_o request_n of_o man_n erastus_n he_o say_v he_o decree_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v over_o to_o permit_v here_o a_o person_n give_v a_o person_n to_o who_o a_o person_n give_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v give_v my_o son_n to_o a_o master_n either_o to_o be_v instruct_v or_o chastise_v so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 27._o 28._o matth._n 5._o 18._o matth._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mar._n 15._o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n behold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v he_o to_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o deliver_v one_o afflict_v kill_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v deliver_v over_o be_v to_o be_v recommend_v and_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n also_o act._n 14._o 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o satan_n deny_v not_o but_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o affliction_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v we_o or_o of_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n oppose_v to_o a_o save_a spirit_n erastus_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v be_v flesh_n show_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n it_o always_o signify_v kill_v death_n destruction_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o compel_v we_o to_o take_v it_o other_o way_n here_o nor_o for_o kill_v and_o death_n as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v destroy_v crucify_v be_v so_o take_v but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o either_o sacred_a or_o profane_a author_n ans_fw-fr i_o conceive_v chrysostom_n know_v greek_n better_a than_o erastus_n cor._n the_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v scourge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v job_n with_o a_o hurtful_a boil_v or_o some_o other_o sickness_n hence_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a who_o have_v deserve_v excellent_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n galat._n petrus_n molineus_n say_v on_o the_o place_n chrysostom_n homo_fw-la grece_n eloquentiae_fw-la r●rum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la a_o rare_a example_n of_o grecian_a eloquence_n do_v think_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n destruction_n not_o death_n but_o some_o heavy_a torment_n to_o be_v mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a hieronymus_n a_o man_n in_o the_o tongue_n incomparable_o skill_v say_v by_o destruction_n here_o be_v mean_v jejunia_fw-la &_o egrotationes_fw-la fast_v and_o disease_n 2._o nor_o need_v we_o contend_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o author_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v destruction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o destroy_v the_o question_n will_v rather_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o profane_a greek_a author_n as_o unusual_a i_o except_v sacred_a greek_a author_n such_o as_o basil_n chrysostom_n who_o know_v what_o mortification_n mean_v to_o speak_v as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v let_v erastus_n find_v i_o a_o parallel_n to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v erastus_n may_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n yet_o aristotle_n plato_n lucian_n plutarch_n h●siod_n homer_n nor_o any_o profane_a greek_a author_n ever_o speak_v so_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v never_o to_o greek_a author_n any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a death_n for_o excommunication_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n be_v some_o more_o than_o bodily_a destruction_n 3._o we_o say_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n a_o miraculous_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n we_o retort_v this_o reason_n back_o upon_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n be_v not_o tolerable_a because_o it_o want_v a_o parallel_a place_n it_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n erastus_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o concupiscence_n because_o he_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v save_v here_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o 2._o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n for_o many_o learned_a protestant_n teach_v that_o though_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o conjoin_v therewith_o as_o the_o learned_a anto._n waleus_n do_v observe_v yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o excommunication_n in_o this_o chapter_n &_o the_o learned_a molineus_n deny_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o excommunication_n and_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v some_o bodily_a torment_a of_o his_o body_n by_o satan_n &_o so_o do_v sundry_a of_o the_o father_n especial_o ambrose_n hyeronimus_n augustinus_n and_o chrysostom_n though_o augustine_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o molineus_n say_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la paulum_fw-la velle_fw-la hunc_fw-la incestum_fw-la moveri_fw-la communione_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la vult_fw-la fieri_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cor●nthiacâ_fw-la dicens_fw-la ver_fw-la 13._o tollite_fw-la istum_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la uèstrúm_fw-la and_o that_o grave_a and_o judicious_a divine_a piscator_fw-la say_v on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n be_v this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o exhaust_v of_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 17._o
and_o the_o sword_n 229._o paul_n command_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v if_o he_o command_v not_o that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v bid_v preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n into_o a_o bordello-house_n and_o paul_n bid_v not_o the_o corinthian_n deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o only_o that_o they_o will_v convene_v that_o he_o may_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o mourn_a for_o in_o my_o correct_a thesis_n i_o say_v that_o this_o put_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o deut._n 13._o be_v in_o sillab_n deut._n 17._o &_o 19_o &_o 21._o 22_o ●er_n etc._n etc._n 24._o once_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o all_o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o sword_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o kill_a ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n in_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o the_o church_n then_o want_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o place_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o erastus_n his_o word_n because_o i_o find_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n kill_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n leu._n 10._o 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v moses_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n to_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o god_n immediate_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n on_o they_o for_o their_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o may_v not_o warrant_v minister_n when_o either_o heathen_a or_o tyrannous_a magistrate_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o fall_v to_o as_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o murderer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n miraculous_a kill_n of_o ananias_n may_v possible_o hold_v forth_o the_o duty_n analogical_o miraculous_a of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n in_o a_o magistrate_n where_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n without_o scripture_n that_o here_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o corinthian_n in_o to_o come_v and_o be_v coactor_n with_o he_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o particular_a miracle_n which_o be_v never_o wrought_v for_o erastus_n grant_v he_o be_v never_o kill_v 1._o paul_n reprehend_v their_o not_o mourn_v v_o 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o a_o miraculous_a duty_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v perform_v as_o a_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v to_o they_o let_v erastus_n clear_v how_o paul_n chide_v they_o for_o want_v of_o a_o habitual_a faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o a_o sorrow_n proportion_v thereunto_o 2._o that_o gal._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o if_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n power_n by_o a_o miracle_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o false_a apostle_n how_o can_v paul_n wish_v to_o do_v a_o miracle_n and_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o he_o wish_v these_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o galatian_n then_o as_o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la page_n 82._o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o galatian_n power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o have_v pray_v miraculous_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o 3._o in_o all_o the_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v never_o to_o kill_v by_o satan_n as_o beza_n say_v and_o erastus_n can_v answer_v nothing_o to_o it_o 4._o that_o paul_n here_o take_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a 5._o that_o the_o church_n when_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v by_o some_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a providence_n supply_v the_o magistrate_n place_n 6._o that_o paul_n do_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n not_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinary_a faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o old_a and_o young_a and_o woman_n who_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o this_o man_n all_o these_o look_v beside_o the_o text_n for_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v such_o a_o heinous_a sin_n be_v commit_v and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blow_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourn_v this_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o hardness_n and_o security_n that_o paul_n rebuke_v in_o they_o as_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o blow_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o other_o word_n signify_v ordinary_a sorrow_n mat._n 5._o 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 6._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o jam._n 4._o 9_o mat._n 9_o 15._o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o text_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n or_o that_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v in_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n to_o obtrude_v exposition_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o unknown_a and_o violent_a as_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o text._n 5._o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v put_v out_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o what_o kill_v be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o paul_n miraculous_o may_v put_v he_o out_o and_o kill_v he_o give_v we_o any_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n signify_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o text_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o conveen_n not_o simple_o as_o christian_n to_o pray_v but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o present_v in_o mind_n but_o absent_a in_o body_n this_o must_v put_v some_o more_o in_o they_o then_o a_o mourn_a spirit_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o they_o together_o be_v to_o join_v in_o put_v out_o the_o man_n and_o judge_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o to_o put_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o bordel_n house_n to_o keep_v her_o chastity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o paul_n do_v rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o 15._o put_v unordinate_a walker_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o sound_n walk_v especial_o when_o exclusion_n from_o the_o godly_a cause_v shame_n and_o so_o humiliation_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 8._o that_o to_o put_v away_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 21._o and_o 22._o be_v to_o kill_v be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o evil_n may_v be_v miraculous_o put_v away_o as_o erastus_n say_v but_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o language_n erastus_n profess_v his_o ignorance_n signify_v that_o always_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o learned_a pagnine_a and_o mercer_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o signify_v to_o cur_n divide_v or_o strike_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 19_o 5._o jer._n 34._o 8._o esa_n 55._o 3._o and_o master_n leigh_n in_o
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o in●●stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o ye●_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n erastus_n say_v he_o forbid_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o though_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v eat_v with_o heathen_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v eat_v with_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o may_v eat_v church-censure_n with_o heathen_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v abstain_v from_o heathen_n company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v to_o use_v no_o heathen_n with_o intimate_a familiarity_n as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a and_o cast_v out_o brother_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n as_o be_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n and_o buy_v and_o ●ell_v with_o heathen_n and_o neglect_v no_o dutie●_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o to_o be_v hospital_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o yet_o this_o will_v conclude_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o neither_o heathen_a or_o scandalous_a brethren_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o neglect_v duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o false_a teacher_n though_o we_o be_v forbid_v entireness_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o erastus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o private_a civil_a thing_n for_o this_o not_o eat_v belong_v to_o private_a converse_v with_o man_n not_o to_o public_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o not_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n have_v in_o it_o something_o civil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o censure-spirituall_a and_o a_o church-censure_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o in_o its_o tendency_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o effective_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o cause_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n objective_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o party_n ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o become_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o therefore_o be_v destinate_a for_o no_o civil_a use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o this_o censure_n though_o one_o private_a brother_n may_v exercise_v it_o upon_o another_o yea_o a_o woman_n on_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o efficient_a cause_n a_o church-censure_n 1._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o condemn_v another_o while_o first_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v while_o he_o do_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o gain_v one_o private_a brother_n may_v not_o after_o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o one_o single_a brother_n may_v withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n from_o another_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n while_o he_o first_o be_v sentence_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v convince_v he_o to_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o entire_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o another_o for_o if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n every_o brother_n may_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n at_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n of_o religious_a communion_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o dissolve_v and_o make_v rupture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o text_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o letter_n intimate_v no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v matth._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o clear_v by_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o after_o such_o a_o order_n now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o letter_n except_o we_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o i_o be_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o brother_n all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n by_o these_o place_n then_o i_o be_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o whereas_o once_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o brother_n and_o do_v keep_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v material_o excommunication_n i_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o who_o be_v formal_o excommunicate_v yea_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strange_a to_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la this_o i_o must_v have_v do_v upon_o some_o forego_n sentence_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o may_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n the_o man_n who_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n 3._o eschew_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o any_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n only_o may_v become_v a_o brother_n in_o reality_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o this_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o every_o brother_n say_v erastus_n may_v exercise_v it_o towards_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v church-government_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n for_o erastus_n deny_v any_o such_o college_n ergo_fw-la here_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v another_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n the_o son_n the_o father_n if_o he_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a confusion_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o put_v any_o to_o shame_n especial_o public_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o public_a sin_n must_v come_v from_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o arm_v with_o authority_n judg._n 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 34._o then_o the_o apostle_n sense_n can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o church_n or_o any_o authority_n there_o from_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o shame_n for_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o cast_v our_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o every_o man_n here_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n except_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o some_o shame_n by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a note_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o offender_n so_o stephanus_n so_o piscator_fw-la nota_fw-la ignominiosâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la pomponius_n laetus_fw-la de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n ●_o 21._o censores_fw-la quinto●_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la creari_fw-la solebant_fw-la hic_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cives_fw-la sic_fw-la notabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la senator_n esset_fw-la ejece●etur_fw-la senatu_fw-la qui_fw-la eque_v romanus_n equum_fw-la publicum_fw-la perderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n mathaeus_n harnish_n &_o gec_n gabellus_n who_o add_v to_o zanchius_n his_o commentary_n in_o 2_o
thes_n say_v est_z not_o ●_o quâdam_fw-la insignire_fw-la et_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la ut_fw-la censores_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la notare_fw-la aliquem_fw-la solebant_fw-la they_o expound_v it_o the_o public_a note_n of_o excommunication_n beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v and_o declare_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notate_n &_o veluti_fw-la inustâ_fw-la not_o â_fw-la compungite_fw-la so_o calvin_n marlorat_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o erastus_n can_v say_v with_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o converse_v or_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o wicked_a man_n be_v we_o not_o discharge_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n moral_o to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n except_o erastus_n will_v say_v with_o papist_n that_o god_n do_v here_o give_v counsel_n not_o command_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o to_o admonish_v this_o man_n as_o a_o brother_n ergo_fw-la in_o holy_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v help_n of_o piety_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o ●ast_v he_o off_o it_o be_v true_a the_o cast_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o enemy_n but_o a_o brother_n yet_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a brother_n under_o the_o rough_a medicine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o withdraw_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a unbrother_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v spiritual_a religious_a and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n for_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o prevent_v harden_v of_o heart_n for_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v one_o another_o to_o comfort_v and_o support_v one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 11_o 14._o mal._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 50._o 5._o zach._n 8._o 22._o psal_n 42._o 4._o i_o wonder_v where_o erastus_n learn_v this_o divinity_n to_o say_v the_o deny_v of_o this_o edify_a communion_n to_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n while_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v be_v to_o deny_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o salvation_n admonition_n be_v but_o one_o of_o twenty_o comfortable_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v despair_v and_o we_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n hope_v or_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a intention_n of_o avoid_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o admonition_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o man_n thus_o cast_v out_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v ordinance_n simple_o necessary_a to_o work_v the_o man_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o excommunicate_v while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o help_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v no_o help_n either_o to_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n but_o damnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o excommunicate_a man_n have_v faith_n i_o answer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v dispense_v all_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a have_v and_o therefore_o in_o confirm_v ordinance_n he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v good_a the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v no_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o he_o though_o we_o deny_v private_a food_n to_o his_o body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a help_n then_o 1._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessary_a help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o pagan_a live_n among_o we_o ergo_fw-la shall_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o pagan_a 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n etc._n and_o deny_v the_o edify_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o i_o name_v before_o for_o these_o be_v necessary_a help_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n sin_n to_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n because_o the_o seal_n be_v adminiclee_n and_o help_v of_o piety_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n sin_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o must_v be_v equal_o a_o help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o communicant_a receive_n as_o to_o the_o church_n give_v now_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o erastus_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o swine_n public_o know_v to_o be_v such_o to_o receive_v pearl_n when_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o church_n duty_n to_o give_v these_o pearl_n to_o such_o know_a swine_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a erastus_n i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n do_v not_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o 249._o sacrament_n but_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o invite_v to_o repentance_n and_o more_o easy_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o sacrament_n and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n also_o be_v for_o this_o end_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 14._o ans_fw-fr erastus_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v no_o new_a argument_n therefore_o we_o may_v pass_v it_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o to_o erastus_n those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o he_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o invit_v all_o even_o many_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a to_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o even_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o act._n 17._o 30._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o even_o the_o idolator_n and_o blind_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n who_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o who_o jeer_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 32._o even_o those_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la god_n exclude_v not_o pagan_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a therefore_o so_o must_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_a proposition_n of_o erastus_n must_v be_v blasphemous_a god_n invit_v scorner_n to_o repentance_n and_o rebuke_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v rebuke_v scorner_n god_n spirit_n say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o his_o proposition_n then_o must_v be_v those_o who_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n those_o god_n exclude_v not_o from_o any_o mean_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n it_o be_v most_o false_a god_n invit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o repentance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n must_v we_o therefore_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 7._o 6._o 2._o moses_n deut._n 14._o 1._o forbid_v diverse_a ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o this_o argument_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o stranger_n may_v eat_v some_o unclean_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a moses_n say_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o erastus_n for_o moses_n say_v that_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o draw_v only_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a people_n of_o god_n to_o a_o further_a love_n and_o study_v of_o true_a piety_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o mean_a of_o repentance_n as_o well_o
of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v ●o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o k●ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o fa●●e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o sa●e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v a●anias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n kn●w_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o a_o presbytery_n of_o arbitrator_n in_o matter_n civil_a to_o keep_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o one_o wise_a man_n may_v do_v that_o and_o he_o be_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o judicature_n of_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v but_o gift_v man_n arbitrary_o choose_v for_o a_o certain_a business_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n habitu_fw-la 3._o a_o presbytery_n for_o doctrine_n only_o be_v further_a to_o seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v than_o our_o presbytery_n erastus_n shall_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v 4._o he_o deny_v a_o presbytery_n for_o manner_n than_o all_o scandal_n must_v come_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o for_o two_o supreme_a court_n i_o shall_v speak_v god-willing_o erastus_n there_o be_v no_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o corinth_n but_o every_o 259._o man_n be_v to_o judge_v himself_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o corinth_n lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o who_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o a_o incestuous_a man_n v_o 12_o 13._o lest_o he_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n v_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o college_n of_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o builder_n and_o labourer_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o minister_n of_o god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o such_o as_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o a_o number_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v to_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 30_o 31_o 32._o these_o be_v very_a like_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n o_o but_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o those_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n ans_fw-fr yea_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2._o erastus_n before_o this_o time_n paul_n must_v have_v institute_v this_o presbytery_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v accuse_v the_o presbytery_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o accuse_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o admit_v the_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o judgement_n of_o one_o election_n of_o one_o office_n but_o he_o chide_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o mourn_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n office_n to_o remove_v this_o they_o dream_v who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n institute_v here_o and_o there_o be_v none_o institute_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o ask_v suffrage_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o no._n ans_fw-fr all_o that_o erastus_n say_v against_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o improve_v excommunication_n but_o there_o may_v be_v excommunication_n by_o the_o people_n as_o many_o hold_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n at_o all_o 2._o let_v erastus_n point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o a_o number_n of_o preach_v prophet_n be_v institute_v at_o corinth_n whether_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o before_o 3._o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rebuke_v all_o all_o be_v secure_a the_o elder_n who_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o the_o people_n who_o say_v not_o to_o their_o elder_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v bid_v say_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o archippus_n and_o will_v erastus_n say_v that_o preach_n elder_n who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o mourning_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o reprove_v all_o equal_o 4._o he_o reprove_v they_o all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v a_o reproof_n that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o church_n privilege_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judgement_n v_o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o election_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o any_o presbytery_n institute_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v before_o erastus_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institute_v church_n at_o corinth_n because_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v not_o where_o he_o institute_v any_o such_o church_n if_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n institute_v we_o know_v it_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o when_o paul_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o because_o we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o ask_n of_o suffrage_n mention_v act._n 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n nor_o act._n 6._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o suffrage_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o 7._o and_o ought_v not_o far_o rather_o suffrage_n to_o have_v be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v on_o their_o head_n the_o man_n blood_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o erastus_n say_v erastus_n if_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n signify_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o company_n presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o erastus_n that_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o this_o chapter_n no_o call_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o ministry_n before_o s●●led_v but_o if_o th●se_a word_n i_o have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n have_v the_o erastian_n sense_n i_o have_v give_v s●●●e●c●_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o text_n give_v not_o any_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n erastus_n v_o 12._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n 261._o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o erastus_n on_o his_o word_n assert_v without_o probation_n 261._o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v but_o parallel_n with_o god_n judge_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o it_o be_v relative_a to_o cast_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v every_o girl_n and_o believe_a servant_n capable_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n erastus_n i_o grant_v before_o any_o come_v to_o age_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a that_o young_a one_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o deny_v god_n have_v for_o either_o of_o those_o institute_v a_o presbytery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o presbytery_n must_v try_v wicked_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o owe_v erastus_n thanks_o for_o grant_v this_o but_o what_o if_o the_o age_a be_v sound_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v trample_v the_o seal_n as_o swine_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v the_o seal_n erastus_n say_v before_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v who_o 207._o shall_v debar_v they_o either_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v debar_v they_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v
i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v neither_o pastor_n far_o less_o magistrate_n can_v do_v it_o or_o than_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n left_a apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n not_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o have_v carnal_a weapon_n and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o weapon_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o erastus_n his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o such_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n for_o where_o have_v god_n forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v baptise_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o his_o not_o give_v any_o such_o commandment_n to_o other_o as_o good_a as_o a_o forbid_v of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v examine_v already_o sufficient_o 2._o for_o samuel_n his_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o prophet_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v luk._n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n 3._o that_o aaron_n son_n have_v no_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o 4._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pl●●e_n ez●_n 44._o be_v every_o way_n for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n give_v in_o that_o cha_fw-mi be_v ecclesiastical_a none_o civil_a as_o to_o k●ep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n to_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n v_o 16_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n clothe_v in_o linen_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n then_o to_o burn_v incense_n which_o to_o do_v erastus_n grant_v be_v unlawful_a in_o king_n vzziah_n yet_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exercise_n both_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o because_o samuel_n exercise_v both_o but_o may_v not_o king_n vzziah_n exercise_v both_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o business_n and_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o no_o other_o which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v erastus_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v not_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o prophane_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o that_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v prove_v that_o pastor_n not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n have_v any_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n ans_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o erastus_n grant_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n any_o who_o desire_v they_o if_o erastus_n do_v mean_v a_o bodily_a debar_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o open_o profane_a shall_v violent_o intrude_v himself_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o erastus_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v by_o that_o power_n also_o ecclesiastical_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o the_o scandal_n for_o which_o the_o open_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v and_o according_o debar_v now_o erastus_n say_v he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o that_o all_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v all_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o say_v he_o page_z 175._o so_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o sacerdotes_fw-la so_o all_o christian_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o popular_a anarchy_n yet_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v unworthy_a communicant_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o erastian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o church_n government_n therefore_o say_v he_o page_z 171._o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o 171._o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n magistrate_n be_v go_n ans_fw-fr if_o to_o preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o debar_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o power_n of_o visible_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o take_v by_o we_o from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v take_v from_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o power_n magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o god_n and_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n p._n 175._o that_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v examine_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v be_v by_o we_o spoil_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o erastus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n &_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v assert_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contradictorious_a to_o his_o way_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o erastus_n do_v take_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n i_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o those_o who_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o distribute_v it_o aright_o be_v also_o to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n a_o right_a to_o the_o worthy_a not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n steward_v and_o distribute_v of_o ordinance_n do_v essential_o include_v the_o steward_v of_o they_o with_o judgement_n and_o discern_a to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o elder_n not_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o 2._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o those_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o sh●ll_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v now_o actual_a bind_n be_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o
church_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n a_o gift_n a_o talon_n or_o a_o office_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n and_o in_o exercise_v that_o gift_n talon_n and_o office_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o his_o deputy_n which_o latter_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o royal_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n erastus_n have_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v ans_fw-fr beside_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o above_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchicall_a democracy_n it_o 2._o conclude_v well_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n make_v that_o same_o christian_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o erastus_n thes_n 54._o p._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v 3._o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o elder_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o study_v sermon_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o another_o so_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n who_o not_o to_z another_o ob._n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n &_o to_o punish_v adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a fact_n by_o witness_n from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o so_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o do_v some_o argue_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o penitency_n or_o impenitency_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v and_o punish_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o try_v the_o fact_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o except_o by_o witness_n they_o know_v the_o fact_n for_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o preposterous_a way_n to_o work_v the_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o commit_v now_o that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o the_o word_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o good_a warrant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o elder_n what_o they_o shall_v dispense_v as_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v prescribe_v to_o minister_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o must_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o a_o magistrate_n prescribe_v what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v preach_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o eze._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eze._n 13._o 19_o to_o command_n to_o preach_v life_n to_o this_o man_n death_n to_o this_o man_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n must_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 12._o and_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o then_o must_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o scandal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o may_v proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la they_o must_v judge_v who_o they_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n 5._o the_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o spiritual_a censure_n that_o the_o man_n be_v gain_v and_o his_o sin_n loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 18._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o humble_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o but_o the_o magistrate_n exclude_v of_o any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_a congruous_a to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n now_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n can_v be_v congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n must_v so_o far_o have_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n then_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v catechise_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o so_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v for_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a and_o only_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n to_o erastus_n 8._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sinner_n and_o relax_v they_o from_o excommunication_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o offence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o rebuke_n public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o pastor_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n only_o shall_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n yet_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispense_v they_o ce●●o_fw-la ordine_fw-la after_o a_o church_n way_n the_o former_a be_v from_o power_n of_o order_n the_o latter_a from_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o church_n only_o chap._n xv._n quest_n 11._o whether_o erastus_n do_v valid_o confute_v a_o presbytery_n erastus_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o leu._n 10._o god_n command_v presbytery_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a this_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v like_o this_o god_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la
the_o war_n for_o 1_o chron._n 21._o david_n command_v to_o number_v all_o israel_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheb●_n and_o v_o 6._o levi_n and_o benjamin_n joab_n count_v not_o for_o the_o king_n word_n be_v abominable_a to_o joab_n whence_o to_o i_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v count_v for_o war_n so_o 2_o chron_n 23._o 7._o the_o levite_n shall_v compass_v the_o king_n every_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v their_o leader_n to_o establish_v joash_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o ordinary_a otherwise_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v from_o war_n and_o civil_a judicature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n numb_a 1._o 47_o 50._o and_o 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12._o and_o 3._o 41_o 45._o and_o 8._o 6._o and_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 19_o and_o 18._o 23._o deut._n 31._o 25._o josh_n 14_o 3._o 4._o and_o 18._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 8._o 14._o and_o 20_o 19_o and_o 29._o 5_o 16_o 25_o 26._o ezra_n 3._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o 18._o c._n 8._o 29._o ne●_n 8._o 7_o 9_o and_o 9_o 4._o ezek._n 44._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o erastus_n chap._n xvi_o quest_n 12._o whether_o erastus_n prove_v valid_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a before_o i_o proceed_v further_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o examine_v erastus_n his_o doctrine_n magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a govern_n so_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v two_o supreme_a governor_n god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v absurd_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o government_n so_o as_o the_o one_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o administer_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o spiritual_a part_n a_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o external_a visible_a part_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o worship_n yet_o spiritual_a another_o as_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a agent_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o supreme_a external_a governor_n under_o the_o one_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o that_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n in_o all_o his_o civil_a action_n and_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n another_o that_o govern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a society_n and_o exercise_v external_a spiritual_a action_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o priest_n levite_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v two_o governor_n one_o over_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n call_v a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n another_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o civil_a action_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o brother_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n call_v a_o magistrate_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o erastus_n to_o fancy_n god_n and_o the_o governor_n magistrate_n two_o supreme_a governor_n when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o a_o mere_a minister_n and_o vassal_n subordinate_a to_o god_n the_o only_a most_o high_a 3._o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v god_n have_v give_v no_o ruler_n teacher_n and_o guide_v to_o govern_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a agent_n oblige_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o have_v christ_n leave_v no_o shepherd_n to_o his_o redeem_a flock_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o have_v leave_v no_o gift_n no_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n end_n in_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n compassion_n to_o soul_n who_o be_v move_v that_o his_o sheep_n want_v shepherd_n for_o there_o soul_n rather_o than_o magistrate_n matth._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n be_v like_o the_o divinity_n of_o epicure_n or_o unchristian_a moralist_n who_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o external_a man_n but_o no_o teacher_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n erastus_n as_o there_o be_v one_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v thing_n of_o kind_n divers_a nature_n as_o clothe_v of_o linen_n of_o silk_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v one_o weight_n by_o which_o we_o measure_v thing_n weighable_a though_o of_o most_o divers_a nature_n so_o be_v there_o one_o visible_a dispensation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v some_o law_n for_o the_o city_n some_o for_o the_o country_n some_o for_o the_o school_n as_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o divers_a ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o city_n to_o the_o country_n to_o the_o school_n so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v guide_v thing_n civil_a and_o profane_a thing_n of_o school_n and_o thing_n sacred_a ans_fw-fr this_o man_n speak_v rather_o like_o a_o moral_a or_o a_o natural_a physician_n than_o a_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v good_a if_o man_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o he_o with_o one_o stroke_n take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o only_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o know_v similitude_n especial_o not_o warrant_v with_o scripture_n prove_v nothing_o and_o this_o may_v well_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ruler_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o lawgiver_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n only_o and_o let_v every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o god_n will_v be_v the_o only_a measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o 3._o if_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v the_o same_o way_n it_o may_v have_v colour_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v rule_v one_o way_n in_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o in_o not_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o keep_v peace_n and_o policy_n as_o all_o man_n do_v in_o all_o society_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v need_n of_o magistrate_n 2._o another_o way_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o a_o society_n call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o soul_n mat._n 9_o 36_o 37_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28_o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 4._o 5._o 23._o and_o 11._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 20._o 28._o and_o 21._o 18._o and_o 22._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o word_n erastus_n one_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v but_o one_o supreme_a magistrate_n 162._o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n be_v monstrous_a therefore_o papist_n almost_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v appoint_v one_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v two_o power_n of_o two_o sword_n both_o supreme_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n but_o the_o church_n power_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o by_o himself_o he_o govern_v monarchy_n the_o school_n by_o doctor_n the_o city_n by_o inferior_a judge_n the_o church_n by_o pastor_n and_o all_o according_a to_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n
and_o subject_n be_v christian_n but_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n two_o different_a government_n be_v tolerable_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n destroy_v all_o aristocracy_n parliament_n and_o senate_n where_o many_o good_a man_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o have_v 70._o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o equal_a power_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v subjection_n to_o every_o civil_a ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o lawful_a rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o deut._n 1._o 16._o it_o make_v no_o government_n lawful_a but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n in_o both_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a power_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o sphere_n as_o pastor_n dispense_v sacrament_n and_o word_n without_o subjection_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o magistrate_n use_v the_o sword_n without_o dependence_n on_o pastor_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o in_o divers_a consideration_n pastor_n as_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a relation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o every_o soul_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o heaven_n be_v under_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o commit_v incest_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 15._o if_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v their_o company_n if_o they_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o despise_v he_o who_o send_v they_o math._n 10._o 40._o luk._n 10._o 16._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o except_v if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o call_v it_o authority_n or_o no_o authority_n they_o have_v some_o oversight_n over_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o here_o be_v two_o supream_n two_o high_a power_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a nor_o shall_v any_o deny_v moses_n to_o be_v above_o aaron_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n aaron_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o aaron_n must_v be_v above_o moses_n in_o sacrifice_v in_o burn_a incense_n in_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a which_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a honour_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n above_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o hearty_o acknowledge_v 3._o that_o the_o king_n preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n by_o pastor_n as_o by_o his_o servant_n be_v wild_a divinty_n pastor_n than_o must_v have_v magistraticall_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o inferior_a judge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22._o 25_o 26_o 27._o for_o the_o servant_n must_v have_v some_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n 4._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a two_o government_n and_o so_o two_o head_n in_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v for_o then_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o church-government_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n turn_n christian_n must_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v her_o due_a before_o erastus_n the_o lord_n jesus_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 163._o of_o that_o most_o wise_a government_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n now_o there_o all_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v or_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o do_v dispose_v and_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o have_v leisure_n why_o may_v he_o not_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o 2._o pastor_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n order_n and_o regulate_v all_o calling_n in_o their_o moral_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o only_a governor_n in_o all_o external_o 3._o if_o christ_n change_v nothing_o of_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o have_v all_o their_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n their_o separate_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o their_o politic_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v unsound_a divinity_n erastus_n moses_n rule_v all_o before_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v 167._o god_n exod._n 4._o numb_a 12._o call_v aaron_n to_o his_o office_n and_o maugurate_v he_o by_o moses_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v he_o to_o exercise_v a_o peculiar_a judgement_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n to_o he_o and_o when_o aaron_n die_v moses_n substitute_v eleazar_n in_o his_o place_n joshua_n c._n 3_o 4_o teach_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o command_v they_o to_o circumcise_v israel_n so_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr moses_n be_v once_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n both_o ergo_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v now_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o moses_n as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v reveal_v what_o be_v the_o priesthood_n what_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n may_v do_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n moses_n david_n solomon_n joshua_n as_o magistrate_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n and_o prophesy_v then_o may_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n build_v new_a temple_n typical_a to_o god_n give_v new_a law_n write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o these_o man_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n no_o doubt_n not_o as_o magistrate_n for_o why_o but_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v as_o magistrate_n and_o why_o shall_v moses_n rather_o have_v commit_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o unlawful_a to_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o supreme_a principle_n and_o radical_a power_n in_o he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v less_o proper_a he_o cast_v the_o care_n and_o rule_v of_o soul_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o reserve_v the_o lesser_a part_n to_o himself_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n all_o these_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o erastus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o appoint_a judge_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o ecclesiastic_a punishment_n but_o of_o death_n imprisonment_n fine_n nor_o do_v nehemiah_n punish_v the_o false_a prophet_n with_o any_o other_o punishment_n josephus_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o antiochus_n ans_fw-fr i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v forfeit_v and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n why_o shall_v he_o deny_v any_o judicature_n at_o all_o 3._o where_o ever_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v antiq_n l._n 11._o c._n 7._o ant_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o l._n 12._o c._n 9_o he_o hint_v at_o this_o erastus_n christ_n discharge_v his_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v dominion_n 171._o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n nor_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n luke_n 12._o paul_n call_v minister_n dispensator_n steward_n peter_n forbid_v a_o dominion_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n be_v mindful_a of_o this_o himself_o who_o yet_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o judge_v also_o if_o he_o have_v time_n dispense_v the_o
word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o then_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n who_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n will_v this_o sati●fie_v man_n conscience_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v play_v the_o minister_n but_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o play_v the_o magistrate_n now_o as_o erastus_n say_v the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v his_o servant_n call_v by_o he_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o the_o bench_n also_o erastus_n eli_n and_o samuel_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o erastus_n they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a 2._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o erastus_n peter_n martyr_n say_v com._n 1_o sam._n 8._o those_o that_o live_v wicked_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o papist_n give_v one_o civil_a ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o ans_fw-fr pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o express_o assert_v excommunication_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o both_o sword_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n 173._o erastus_n christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o politic_a external_a visible_a for_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o government_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n ans_fw-fr christ_n deny_v only_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n in_o world_n regard_n it_o be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n of_o man_n or_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n do_v dream_n who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n with_o his_o club_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o principal_a ruler_n in_o all_o christ_n court_n which_o christ_n refute_v when_o he_o say_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o own_o will_v fight_v for_o i_o now_o erastus_n will_v have_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o offender_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o political_a external_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n sure_o exhort_v rebuke_v censure_v withdraw_a from_o the_o scandalous_a excommunication_n be_v visible_a external_o and_o in_o a_o politic_a spiritual_a way_n exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o ambassador_n for_o external_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o oppose_v nor_o be_v political_a and_o spiritual_a oppose_v as_o erastus_n dream_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o external_a erastus_n when_o pompeius_n invade_v and_o possess_v judea_n and_o gabinius_n 179._o have_v overcome_v alexander_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n the_o pharisee_n do_v reign_v whole_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o kingly_a power_n be_v remove_v and_o aristocracy_n set_v up_o joseph_n bell_n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o joseph_n antiq_n l._n 14._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synedrie_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v its_o own_o authority_n under_o hyrcanus_n and_o under_o archilaus_n it_o be_v more_o full_o restore_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o josephus_n claudius_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 19_o titus_n vespasianus_n promise_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr will_v then_o erastus_n have_v christ_n mat._n 18._o to_o restore_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o gain_v a_o lose_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a judge_n but_o 1._o the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v christ_n acknowledge_v the_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v a_o restore_v judicature_n in_o this_o 2._o say_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n have_v its_o full_a power_n the_o roman_n not_o impede_v they_o have_v any_o man_n a_o face_n to_o deny_v but_o pharisees_n corrupt_v both_o law_n gospel_n sanedrim_n and_o all_o and_o do_v christ_n establish_v their_o most_o corrupt_a government_n especial_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o messiah_n cesar_n or_o pompeius_n can_v give_v the_o sanedrim_n no_o more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o they_o be_v subdue_v but_o before_o they_o be_v subdue_v the_o sanedrim_n be_v change_v and_o corrupt_v 3._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o 1._o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o ever_o have_v any_o such_o power_n and_o forsooth_o because_o the_o high-priest_n servant_n smite_v our_o saviour_n on_o the_o face_n and_o they_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v beat_v scourge_n imprison_v and_o kill_v as_o they_o kill_v steven_n without_o law_n or_o warrant_n except_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o judge_v their_o sanedrim_n be_v then_o a_o mix_a judicature_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 4._o it_o be_v like_a enough_o claudius_n and_o tiberius_n both_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n ceremony_n and_o custom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v much_o for_o we_o the_o adversary_n so_o do_v reason_n from_o a_o corrupt_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a practice_n to_o infer_v a_o law_n erastus_n i_o have_v solid_o prove_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 179._o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n govern_v all_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v counsel_n at_o those_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n ans_fw-fr let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o solidity_n of_o the_o probation_n to_o most_o of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v plain_a emptiness_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n take_v advice_n of_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n skill_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n who_o as_o king_n magistrate_n say_v erastus_n do_v rule_v all_o in_o the_o church_n give_v the_o law_n to_o aaron_n his_o son_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o near_o to_o he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o law_n they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n show_v we_o one_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n where_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ask_v counsel_n at_o aaron_n the_o priest_n gad_n nathan_n or_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o son_n of_o aaron_n o_o prophet_n advise_v we_o magistrate_n what_o law_n we_o shall_v command_v you_o touch_v your_o office_n your_o holy_a garment_n your_o wash_n your_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a your_o l●per_n your_o put_a man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n touch_v the_o form_n dimension_n structure_n material_n of_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o command_v you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a place_n as_o church-officer_n than_o you_o who_o be_v but_o our_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o we_o now_o 1._o moses_n receive_v all_o law_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o never_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n either_o aaron_n priest_n or_o prophet_n david_n and_o solomon_n have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o writing_n and_o advise_v with_o none_o at_o all_o &_o therefore_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o what_o warrant_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v advise_v with_o minister_n what_o they_o shall_v command-minister_n to_o preach_v and_o do_v in_o their_o ministry_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o command_v minister_n 3._o so_o like_a as_o christ_n refer_v man_n to_o the_o civil_a sword_n on_o their_o body_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o chap._n xvii_o quest_n 13._o whether_o erastus_n can_v make_v good_a that_o the_o
say_v ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v some_o chief_a man_n which_o we_o call_v rule_v elder_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o scripture_n teach_v a_o threefold_a government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v their_o high_a priest_n a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o aristocracy_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o zekenim_n and_o their_o head_n of_o family_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n and_o we_o in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n be_v make_v up_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o head_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n now_o erastus_n yield_v that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n depart_v not_o from_o god_n institution_n in_o his_o reformation_n all_o this_o erastus_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o he_o add_v something_o of_o doctor_n not_o to_o a_o purpose_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doctor_n but_o pastor_n only_o in_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v erastus_n some_o choose_a man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v 288._o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la these_o must_v be_v doctor_n and_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o for_o bishop_n of_o old_a represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr beza_n have_v not_o any_o such_o argument_n he_o contend_v for_o rule_v 113._o elder_n not_o for_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n 2._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n for_o since_o erastus_n deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o teacher_n he_o must_v deny_v all_o majority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o positive_a deny_v also_o the_o comparative_a degree_n now_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nay_o nor_o popish_a antiquity_n dream_v of_o 3._o in_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o representative_a church_n the_o like_a be_v erastus_n his_o three_o argument_n erastus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o be_v government_n a_o presbytery_n how_o be_v overseer_n 289._o &_o government_n doctor_n &_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n i_o wonder_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miracle_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v terrify_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n add_v to_o pastor_n be_v they_o not_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o how_o prove_v you_o overseer_n to_o be_v ●ther_o than_o minister_n ans_fw-fr governement_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o show_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v no_o member_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o then_o cesar_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o 3._o beza_n say_v never_o that_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v cast_v to_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n for_o by_o teacher_n he_o mean_v pastor_n 4._o because_o paul_n set_v down_o government_n different_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v some_o officer_n different_a from_o they_o we_o can_v find_v none_o else_o but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o open_a his_o mind_n for_o he_o mean_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o heathen_a judge_n must_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o let_v himself_o be_v midwife_n erastus_n answer_v to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n be_v to_o 291._o labour_v diligent_o the_o meaning_n be_v like_o this_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o pastor_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o great_a industry_n fidelity_n and_o pain_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o i_o love_v all_o incline_v to_o study_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o study_n for_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v then_o other_o here_o be_v no_o tautology_n to_o say_v i_o love_v all_o that_o sincere_o and_o sound_o teach_v the_o word_n especial_o those_o that_o diligent_o teach_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o can_v particular_o discuss_v this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v it_o else_o seque_fw-la where_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o article_n note_v two_o species_n of_o elder_n as_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 4._o 22._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o tautology_n i_o love_v all_o well_o govern_v and_o faithful_a elder_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o painful_a feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v tautology_n i_o love_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o study_v excellent_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o study_n night_n and_o day_n as_o erastus_n must_v say_v if_o he_o make_v the_o phrase_n agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o feed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o in_o a_o feed_a pastor_n include_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n since_o erastus_n expound_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o of_o church_n officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o government_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n officer_n for_o beside_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v here_o be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o erastus_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o and_o yet_o deny_v all_o church_n government_n except_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n ancient_a and_o modern_a doctor_n deny_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o reason_n set_v down_o at_o full_a in_o another_o place_n erastus_n show_v where_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judicature_n to_o punish_v sin_n different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judicature_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o power_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ans_fw-fr mat._n 18._o mat._n 16._o joh._n 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o 20._o 21._o minister_n be_v no_o less_o separate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o discipline_n than_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a erastus_n nathan_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a david_n 293._o ans_fw-fr nathan_n have_v assurance_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v not_o cast_v david_n out_o be_v a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o 80._o priest_n cast_n vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n that_o carry_v in_o its_o face_n less_o scandal_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n never_o accuse_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a jer._n 5._o 31._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o erastus_n david_n psal_n 51._o show_v he_o will_v have_v give_v sacrifice_n 294._o but_o god_n crave_v a_o break_a heart_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v ans_fw-fr not_o except_o withal_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o contrite_a heart_n to_o god_n paul_n say_v erastus_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o 296._o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o his_o
himself_o also_o in_o and_o through_o pastor_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o erastus_n teach_v then_o he_o must_v consent_v that_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v himself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v presume_v all_o the_o subject_n do_v consent_n to_o lawful_a penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n murder_n incest_n in_o the_o general_a and_o virtual_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n will_v never_o formal_o consent_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o once_o as_o a_o subject_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o when_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n be_v enact_v he_o consent_v to_o this_o 3._o he_o who_o consent_n accumulative_a be_v requisite_a that_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o general_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n possible_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v most_o false_a he_o who_o consent_n negative_a be_v requisite_a for_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o i_o assume_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v negative_a be_v requisite_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n or_o master_n constable_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o excommucate_v all_o offender_n and_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o with_o katabaptists_a you_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n 3._o the_o old_a penance_n as_o they_o do_v we_o that_o service_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o erastus_n want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o ingenuity_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o his_o way_n so_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o introductory_n to_o popery_n but_o let_v erastus_n form_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o and_o logic_n shall_v his●e_v at_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o old_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o excommunication_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n must_v be_v prove_v erastus_n it_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dream_v while_o he_o punish_v cure_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o god_n call_v many_o by_o tribulation_n to_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o than_o by_o your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v erastus_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o argument_n which_o seldom_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr neither_o major_n nor_o minor_a proposition_n have_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o 1._o though_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o better_a mean_v to_o gain_v soul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v less_o powerful_a for_o gain_v soul_n the_o gospel_n more_o powerful_a but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o erastus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v cure_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o save_a ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n must_v be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v and_o draw_v many_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o scandalous_a man_n god_n do_v this_o as_o by_o other_o tribulation_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v a_o propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o by_o the_o magistrate_n head_v and_o hang_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v of_o themselves_o as_o kind_o and_o intrinsical_o save_v mean_n such_o as_o rebuke_n promise_n command_n excommunication_n be_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v false_a god_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o oppress_a tyrant_n so_o nebuchadnezar_n oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assyrian_n unjust_a waste_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n because_o god_n bless_v the_o rod_n to_o many_o to_o humble_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o rebuke_v threaten_a promise_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o excommunication_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o erastus_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n matth._n 18._o in_o his_o order_n of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o this_o reason_n must_v descend_v not_o ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n make_v the_o rebuke_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o gain_v a_o offender_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n 4._o excommunication_n now_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o more_o efficacious_a the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o the_o four_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o erastus_n make_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o step_n to_o descend_v from_o three_o spiritual_a step_n of_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v carnal_a to_o wit_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v caesar_n sword_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o carnal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o whereas_o rebuke_v exhort_v promise_n and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 16._o esai_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 45._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edify_v consequenter_fw-la by_o remove_v false_a teacher_n that_o hinder_v edification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o itself_o and_o kind_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v farther_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n of_o conserve_n peace_n in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n even_o without_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v can_v be_v a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n erastus_n ambrose_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o azariah_n can_v be_v defend_v 303._o in_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o damnable_a to_o debar_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o otherways_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n proud_a fact_n in_o trample_a ●on_n the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o wrath_n against_o theodosius_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n hate_v ambrose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o erastus_n have_v come_v to_o logic_n he_o refute_v here_o but_o a_o law_n by_o a_o fact_n of_o ambrose_n 2._o what_o if_o ambrose_n debar_v theodosius_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o untruth_n 4._o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n of_o thessalonica_n theodosius_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o no_o man_n but_o erastus_n can_v say_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o
ambrose_n do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o amariah_n and_o the_o 80._o valiant_a priest_n do_v in_o not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pollute_v lipsius_n no_o religious_a man_n sai_z l._n 2._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr constantia_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la impium_fw-la omnis_fw-la ve●us_fw-la impietas_fw-la habuit_fw-la beza_n bucer_n p._n martyr_n melancton_n calvin_n anto._n waleus_n gomaras_n commend_v ambrose_n and_o true_o to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o citizen_n of_o thessalonica_n of_o which_o the_o most_o part_n be_v innocent_a deserve_v more_o than_o excommunication_n if_o more_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n see_v ambrose_n epist_n 5._o 28_o 29._o erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o compare_v so_o laudable_a a_o fact_n to_o the_o proud_a fact_n of_o a_o abominable_a pope_n trample_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 91._o to_o defend_v his_o devilish_a pride_n chap._n xx._n quest_n 16._o a_o vindication_n of_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n as_o from_o sacrifice_v offer_v of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n with_o bloody_a hand_n erastus_n isaiah_n 1._o c._n 52._o c._n 66._o jer._n 6._o 7._o ezech._n 23._o and_o 33._o 304._o psa_fw-la 50._o be_v allege_v for_o excommunication_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o command_v it_o but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o commend_v modesty_n to_o one_o that_o eat_v undecent_o do_v condemn_v unmannerly_a eat_n but_o command_v not_o abstinence_n from_o eat_v so_o christ_n mat._n 6._o remove_v not_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o when_o the_o hebrew_n propound_v two_o just_a and_o right_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n understand_v as_o hos_n 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n prov._n 8._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n that_o be_v receive_v rather_o my_o instruction_n then_o silver_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n god_n hate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a ergo_fw-la presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v hinder_v wicked_a man_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n hate_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a ergo_fw-la presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v who_o shall_v hinder_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v alm_n except_o these_o presbyter_n judge_v they_o worthy_a ans_fw-fr in_o the_o follow_a book_n erastus_n refute_v some_o treatise_n of_o author_n without_o name_n the_o book_n i_o can_v have_v and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o right_o in_o repeat_v their_o mind_n faithful_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n erastus_n fancy_v argument_n on_o beza_n which_o he_o will_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o he_o 1._o sacrifice_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n as_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o mat._n 8._o 4._o levit._fw-la 14._o 3_o 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o there_o be_v moral_a cleanness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o presuppose_v conversion_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o first_o and_o native_a consequence_n of_o these_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o sacrifice_v first_o and_o principal_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o admit_v those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v now_o the_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o church_n ruler_n that_o be_v esa_n 1._o 10._o no_o less_o than_o of_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o people_n yea_o that_o he_o rather_o tax_v the_o priest_n call_v ruler_n v_o 10._o and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o as_o socinian_n say_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o old_a mat._n 5._o 23._o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o the_o sad_a heart_a widow_n and_o the_o weep_a orphan_n have_v any_o blood_n to_o charge_v he_o withal_o be_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a christ_n add_v v_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o as_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o offering_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o blood_n and_o to_o have_v offend_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o if_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n he_o have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n or_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o eat_v this_o man_n sin_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o bloody_a impenitent_a man_n in_o offer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v offer_v for_o he_o till_o he_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o priest_n by_o office_n be_v to_o forbid_v such_o a_o bloody_a man_n to_o offer_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o by_o office_n also_o offer_v for_o he_o here_o a_o order_n prescribe_v that_o be_v moral_a perpetual_a and_o common_a both_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n do_v here_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o if_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o elder_n remember_v the_o widow_n &_o orphan_n have_v a_o just_a accusation_n against_o this_o man_n of_o late_a yesterday_o he_o kill_v their_o husband_n and_o father_n shall_v either_o this_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o time_n with_o jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v the_o elder_n give_v these_o holy_a thing_n to_o he_o i_o think_v no●_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v true_a isa_n 1._o sacrifice_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o sacrifice_v by_o such_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o tali_fw-la modo_fw-la by_o man_n of_o bloody_a hand_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o sacrifice_v but_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o condition_n nor_o do_v we_o forbid_v either_o come_n to_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o elder_n but_o only_o haec_fw-la vice_n and_o only_o while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v we_o never_o heighten_v excommunication_n to_o such_o a_o extremity_n as_o it_o do_v total_o unchurch_n the_o man_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o exclude_v for_o a_o time_n just_a as_o this_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v rather_o mercy_n first_o mercy_n and_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n then_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v than_o afterward_o external_a worship_n afterward_o receive_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o offer_v of_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o secondary_o even_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o time_n he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o external_o whence_o the_o man_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o elder_n as_o the_o 80._o priest_n do_v to_o a_o king_n 2_o chron._n 26._o be_v to_o debar_v the_o man_n while_o he_o repent_v and_o 2._o this_o also_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n
shall_v not_o delay_v to_o pray_v till_o he_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o then_o pray_v sure_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n first_o labour_n to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o thought_n pardon_v and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o christ_n say_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v first_o let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reply_n of_o erastus_n shall_v have_v nerve_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v regulable_a though_o not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o regulable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o consequence_n erastus_n can_v elude_v 3._o but_o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o our_o exposition_n stand_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o altar_n except_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o god_n approve_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v which_o deviate_v from_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o be_v christ_n here_o enjoin_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o supererogation_n be_v erastus_n popish_a in_o this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o offer_v gift_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o while_o first_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n erastus_n be_v so_o surfetre_v with_o charity_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o any_o but_o desire_n the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v repentance_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o if_o christ_n require_v but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v too_o great_a strictness_n it_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v so_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o internal_a act_n only_o and_o of_o that_o which_o our_o mind_n enjoin_v for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o three_o external_a visible_a act_n 1._o of_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o of_o delay_v and_o suspend_v of_o the_o offering_n 3._o of_o a_o previous_a visible_a reconciliation_n to_o a_o offend_a brother_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v you_o say_v he_o leave_v your_o offering_n true_a he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o word_n but_o suppose_v this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o the_o same_o very_a day_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o offering_n he_o have_v be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o molech_n as_o ezek._n 23._o 38._o 39_o whether_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v while_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o find_v he_o impenitent_a whether_o shall_v they_o not_o judge_v he_o both_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o certain_a this_o be_v christ_n order_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v try_v thyself_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o if_o the_o church_n see_v this_o order_n neglect_v whether_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v profane_v erastus_n he_o shall_v expede_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n easy_o 310._o who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o internal_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o error_n from_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la falli_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v all_o infinite_o err_v and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la expessè_fw-la nobis_fw-la legimus_fw-la action_n except_o what_o we_o read_v to_o be_v express_o command_v for_o here_o he_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o mark_v 9_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o they_o be_v external_o do_v all_o external_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o we_o be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n though_o to_o god_n who_o judge_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o good_a every_o way_n many_o to_o day_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a many_o in_o paul_n time_n preach_v for_o gain_v many_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_n preach_v christ_n never_o for_o bad_a they_o to_o teach_v nor_o paul_n but_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v however_o since_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o internal_a action_n or_o thought_n and_o without_o error_n judge_v they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n by_o man_n law_n for_o they_o only_a god_n without_o error_n judge_v and_o punish_v they_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v many_o untruth_n here_o 1._o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v most_o of_o the_o doubt_n here_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n because_o god_n command_v that_o external_a act_n express_o as_o erastus_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o thought_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v they_o without_o error_n especial_o be_v unregenerate_v 2._o if_o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o distinction_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o external_a church-government_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolick-church_n where_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n no_o doubt_n what_o mean_v this_o then_o my_o brother_n trespass_v against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n say_v i_o tell_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o there_o be_v no_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o hundred_o nay_o nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n or_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v ordain_v the_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o principal_a officer_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o call_v to_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o erastus_n will_v have_v man_n debar_v from_o judge_v the_o inward_a action_n because_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v they_o sine_fw-la errore_fw-la without_o error_n but_o so_o god_n only_o shall_v judge_v all_o thing_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o man_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n and_o l●gimus_fw-la will_v not_o this_o gratify_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v in_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v then_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n synod_n may_v judge_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o yet_o synod_n may_v err_v 4._o erastus_n will_v have_v we_o liable_a to_o infinite_a error_n in_o external_a action_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v but_o first_o may_v we_o not_o infinite_a falli_fw-la infinite_o err_v in_o internal_a action_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o more_o infallible_a in_o internal_a then_o in_o external_a action_n new_a theology_n and_o be_v we_o not_o as_o well_o tie_v to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o internal_a as_o in_o external_a action_n i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v as_o strict_a a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v alike_o power_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o judea_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n except_o circumcision_n and_o expiation_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o synagogue_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v sacrament_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v this_o have_v be_v against_o a_o manifest_a precept_n it_o be_v like_a they_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 14._o c._n 12._o c._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o heathen_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o clean_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o synagogue_n can_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v divers_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v divers_a signification_n we_o deny_v yea_o it_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o a_o stand_a censure_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o where_o except_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v joh._n 9_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 42._o joh._n 16._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 9_o 35._o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadah_fw-mi to_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n isaiah_n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o cast_v you_o out_o pagnin_n and_o mercer_n expound_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o cite_v joh._n 9_o and_o 12._o and_o 16._o to_o make_v it_o signify_v excommunication_n 2._o that_o a_o circumcise_a jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o judea_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o banishment_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a punishment_n sure_o david_n against_o all_o law_n than_o do_v banish_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o 25_o 26._o command_v ezra_n to_o restore_v judicature_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o banishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o erastus_n crafty_o say_v that_o no_o bear_v jew_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o judea_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n sure_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o christian_n yet_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n 2_o mac._n they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o deserve_o for_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o excommunication_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o local_a extrusion_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n nor_o for_o such_o a_o one_o wherey_n they_o deny_v their_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a lie_v but_o such_o whereby_o church_n privilege_n be_v deny_v to_o some_o for_o scandal_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o expound_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n literal_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n gain_v 2._o because_o heathen_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o chron._n 14_o 23._o act._n 17._o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v exclude_v we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o moral_o unclean_a though_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o accuse_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n temple_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n in_o their_o skirt_n jeremiah_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10._o ezekiel_n 23._o 38_o 39_o isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o erastus_n they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8._o those_o of_o 314._o nazareth_n not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o strive_v to_o throw_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o they_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o never_o man_n object_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v poor_a conjecture_n for_o erastus_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n those_o that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o confess_v he_o will_v have_v sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n open_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v luke_n 4._o 15._o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4._o 16._o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 1._o 39_o mark_v 3._o 1._o luk._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 9_o 35._o luke_n 13._o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o they_o never_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n what_o hinder_v they_o say_v erastus_n i_o answer_v let_v he_o show_v i_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 10._o and_o not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o his_o hour_n come_v erastus_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o scoff_v at_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n determine_v and_o weigh_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o that_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o though_o those_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12._o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n those_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v cast_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n yet_o i_o hold_v they_o never_o make_v any_o law_n no●_n do_v execute_v any_o law_n nor_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o sgnagogue_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o leave_v erastus_n to_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n act._n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v and_o 31●_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o high_a synagogue_n summa_fw-la synagoga_fw-la yet_o present_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 21._o when_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o apostle_n who_o counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o object_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o can_v not_o
law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n intrabunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la vatablus_n in_o not._n erint_fw-la de_fw-la consortio_fw-la populi_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o english_a annotator_n cite_v for_o this_o nehe._n 13._o 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o clear_a it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n be_v according_a to_o that_o levit._n 22._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o excommunication_n call_v it_o with_o another_o name_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v erastus_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o of_o person_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bastard_n a_o ammonite_n a_o moabite_n be_v not_o this_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 23._o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v free_o love_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 149._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 26._o 16_o 17_o haberi_fw-la 18._o as_o ●o●_n the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n i_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v any_o such_o rejection_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o a_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o special_a church_n privilege_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n then_o that_o erastus_n shall_v say_v god_n declare_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o moabite_n ammonite_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v an●_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n for_o his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o give_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o mean_v god_n will_v not_o exclude_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o now_o erastus_n fight_v with_o his_o owneshaddow_n who_o deny_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o call_v on_o he_o be_v welcome_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o either_o church_n or_o synagogue_n 8._o to_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o meek_a word_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o say_v erastus_n it_o be_v less_o and_o a_o mild_a thing_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o pro_fw-la deplorato_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o esteem_v a_o person_n lose_v we_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o give_v for_o lose_v but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a remedy_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v and_o his_o spirit_n save_v 9_o we_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o pharisee_n if_o they_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o ought_v also_o by_o god_n law_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o our_o rule_n chap._n xxi_o quest_n 17._o divers_a other_o argument_n vindicate_v as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o loose_v 317._o ergo_fw-la also_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n admit_v believer_n into_o communion_n ergo_fw-la they_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a erastus_n answer_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v to_o joose_v and_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o no_o other_o have_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v à_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v mistake_v and_o form_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o please_v the_o church_n pardon_v as_o a_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o body_n believer_n to_o participate_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o this_o same_o church-communion_n those_o that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o a_o city_n may_v admit_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o city_n may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o city_n cast_v out_o and_o deprive_v of_o city_n privilege_n offender_n be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o they_o a_o member_n we_o shall_v magistrate_n not_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o minister_n have_v none_o by_o who_o in_o their_o office_n they_o can_v be_v correct_v but_o say_v erastus_n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n how_o be_v minister_n except_v if_o minister_n correct_v minister_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o tooth_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n do_v not_o except_o minister_n from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n but_o only_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o minister_n because_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n only_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o err_v and_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o may_v wink_v at_o another_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a but_o consider_v if_o this_o slow_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o citizen_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o any_o senate_n parliament_z counsel_n of_o state_n or_o war_n or_o aristocracy_n on_o earth_n if_o of_o a_o hundred_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n general_n one_o or_o ten_o play_n the_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n who_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o they_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-senator_n partial_a judge_a fall_n out_o here_o through_o man_n corruption_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o tooth_n and_o from_o erastus_n his_o way_n if_o you_o argue_v from_o man_n corruption_n the_o same_o will_v follow_v may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v not_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o court_n and_o i_o will_v oversee_v and_o wink_v at_o thy_o plurality_n non-residencies_a soul-murther_n and_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n let_v i_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v lord_n prelat_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o defraud_v oppress_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o preach_v nothing_o against_o the_o idolatry_n oppression_n sodomy_n uncleanness_n of_o magistrate_n and_o court_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o 319._o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o the_o moral_o unclean_a but_o how_o say_v he_o do_v this_o follow_v you_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a against_o their_o will_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o he_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a how_o can_v paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v or_o peter_n excommunicate_a annanias_n as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr all_o type_n or_o comparison_n hold_v only_o in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v debar_v from_o
christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o bothforgot_v &_o know_v not_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o not_o ask_v question_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o understand_v all_o he_o speak_v sometime_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 2._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o such_o essential_a difference_n but_o they_o know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n church_n a_o convention_n that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n jew_n and_o a_o brother_n gentile_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o necessity_n to_o restrict_n it_o to_o jew_n only_o christ_n have_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 8._o 11._o joh._n 10._o 16._o matth._n 10._o 18._o do_v the_o disciple_n know_v the_o king_n counsel_n indicature_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v convent_v before_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o because_o erastus_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v any_o erastian_n teach_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n shall_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n never_o prevail_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o magistrate_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v erastus_n or_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n matth._n 16._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n and_o church_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o death_n 3._o heathen_a and_o publican_n in_o general_a be_v name_n as_o opposite_a to_o christian_a brethren_n as_o to_o jewish_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o erastus_n the_o word_n church_n to_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v either_o 324_o a_o multitude_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o magistrate_n as_o num._n 35._o church_n be_v four_o time_n josh_n 20._o twice_o psal_n 82._o once_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n so_o we_o say_v the_o empire_n have_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v so_o the_o church_n or_o convention_n think_v so_o because_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o think_v so_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v do_v this_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v do_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v num._n 35._o 12._o but_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o this_o signify_v one_o magistrate_n which_o ever_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a so_o erast_n fail_v yet_o in_o his_o probation_n 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v erastus_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o senate_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o in_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n especial_o that_o judge_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a homicide_n deut._n 17._o ●2_n 13_o 14._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n while_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o congregation_n but_o let_v erastus_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o representative_a church_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n ever_o and_o always_o be_v a_o 994._o collective_a word_n as_o populus_fw-la the_o people_n signify_v a_o multitude_n &_o never_o by_o grammar_n one_o single_a man_n hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v pagnine_a certum_fw-la conventum_fw-la sive_fw-la cetum_fw-la significat_fw-la certum_fw-la collegium_fw-la it_o always_o signify_v a_o soc●e●ie_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 34._o 31._o here_o be_v a_o number_n and_o a_o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n can_v be_v atribute_v to_o no_o few_o than_o to_o three_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la 12._o 3._o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v compass_v thou_o about_o psal_n 7._o 8._o nor_o shall_v sinner_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a psal_n 1._o 5._o thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o congregation_n job._n 16_o 7._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o convene_v and_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o jud._n 14._o 8._o a_o swarm_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o bee_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n either_o king_n magistrate_n pope_n or_o prelate_n but_o always_o a_o multitude_n either_o of_o ruler_n or_o people_n i_o appeal_v to_o demosthenes_n homer_n pho●illides_n hesiod_n lucian_n pluto_n aristotle_n to_o suid●●_n stephanus_n scapula_n or_o for_o the_o word_n coetus_fw-la cong●egatio_fw-la to_o all_o latin_a author_n to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o hy●ronimus_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act._n 19_o 32._o eph._n 5._o 23._o act._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o act._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 22._o act._n 16._o 5._o act._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o for_o psal_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o magistrate_n and_o v_o 6._o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o speak_v evident_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o judge_n 3._o suppose_v the_o empire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o the_o senate_n parliament_z or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n do_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a do_v signify_v one_o man_n so_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v one_o single_a magistrate_n or_o tell_v one_o prelate_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o one_o single_a magistrate_n alone_o without_o any_o fellow_n magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n for_o what_o the_o king_n do_v alone_o without_o his_o senate_n be_v never_o call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o senate_n far_o less_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o grammar_n for_o this_o now_o to_o erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v the_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n alone_o separate_v from_o fellow-judge_n or_o council_n senate_n parliament_z ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o this_o one_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v against_o pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o synodical_o to_o determine_v this_o and_o this_o and_o what_o they_o determine_v they_o do_v à_fw-fr et_fw-fr sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la under_fw-la and_o from_o this_o one_o single_a magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n instrument_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v sentence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n when_o they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n do_v
contrary_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o erastus_n be_v tell_v the_o one_o individual_a single_a magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n may_v judge_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n yea_o people_n and_o all_o now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v do_v that_o the_o empire_n city_n and_o incorporation_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v never_o true_a in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o king_n as_o a_o church_n save_v only_o the_o head_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v that_o erastus_n christ_n either_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n 325._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o change_v the_o government_n of_o heathen_n far_o less_o of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v in_o judea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v never_o govern_v yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o death_n do_v nothing_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o how_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v of_o new_a after_o his_o resurrection_n who_o believe_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o ●ave_n can_v be_v conceive_v ans_fw-fr 1._o many_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o re-establish_a a_o synedry_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v himself_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n christ_n know_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a healer_n of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n capital_a enemy_n he_o warn_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o prophesy_v this_o sanedrim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o degenerate_v plant_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v direct_v they_o a_o perish_v and_o degenerate_a remedy_n against_o scandal_n that_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v by_o his_o church_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v to_o death_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n act._n 15._o they_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n except_o that_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v be_v fal●e_n from_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o gal._n 4._o heb._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o contrary_n the_o government_n be_v now_o to_o expire_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pedagogical_a 3._o christ_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v perfect_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v deny_v let_v erastus_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16._o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n unpregnable_a and_o insuperable_a to_o hell_n if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n mean_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o then_o found_v for_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v right_o expound_v that_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_z the_o faithful_a pastor_n doctor_n church-officer_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n be_v clear_a erastus_n christ_n bid_v tell_v that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v 326._o the_o offender_n before_o it_o examine_v witness_n judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o give_v sentence_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n this_o be_v for_o church_n u●_n 2._o nor_o have_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o power_n in_o all_o offence_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n at_o this_o time_n void_a of_o power_n and_o use_v what_o power_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v understand_v though_o he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o their_o own_o part_n in_o church_n government_n both_o in_o consent_v and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_v erastus_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o appoint_v 327._o some_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v manage_v the_o business_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o elder_n that_o then_o be_v else_o he_o do_v not_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o understanding_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o our_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n be_v bid_v we_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o analogy_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n have_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o appoint_v elder_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n set_v up_o a_o sound_n sanedrim_n according_a as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n and_o due_a power_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v kill_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n against_o the_o institution_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n corrupt_v all_o so_o the_o right_a sanedrim_n be_v no_o more_o now_o to_o be_v have_v than_o a_o christian_a church_n not_o yet_o erect_v again_o tell_v the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o constitute_v church_n and_o therefore_o can_v include_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a mould_n 2._o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v 3._o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o convene_v offender_n hear_v witness_n give_v out_o sentence_n be_v all_o plain_a language_n to_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o yet_o christ_n be_v now_o teach_v a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o practice_n while_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o sanedrim_n 4._o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sanedrim_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n now_o but_o jewish_a magistrate_n as_o erastus_n can_v deny_v 2._o because_o this_o sanedrim_n that_o gain_v soul_n of_o offend_a brethren_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a 3._o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n christ_n must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v short_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 328._o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o ans_fw-fr the_o controversy_n be_v move_v partly_o by_o erastus_n partly_o by_o morellius_n not_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n erastus_n some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n
church_n judge_v of_o internal_o and_o that_o they_o may_v debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o only_a heart-unbeleefe_n know_v to_o god_n only_o this_o must_v lie_v on_o erastus_n as_o a_o calumny_n while_o he_o make_v it_o good_a from_o our_o write_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o thus_o teach_v exclude_v those_o that_o be_v visible_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o he_o that_o bring_v his_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v do_v a_o know_a offence_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o visible_a scandal_n which_o scandalize_v one_o brother_n he_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n right_o even_o as_o touch_v external_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n desire_v and_o ask_v the_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o ignorant_a and_o not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o use_v not_o aright_o the_o sacrament_n even_o in_o external_o of_o which_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v right_o as_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o worship_v now_o the_o very_a personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o a_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o presence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o son_n to_o moloch_n profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o in_o external_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a no_o more_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o heart-disposition_n of_o man_n know_v to_o god_n only_o than_o we_o can_v now_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 9_o prov._n 15._o 11._o hence_o that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n quistatuit_n malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prodibit_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la faciem_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la poenuere_fw-la prioris_fw-la vite_fw-la testetur_fw-la ac_fw-la meliorem_fw-la promittat_fw-la 332_o that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a wicked_a life_n and_o promise_v amendment_n who_o purpose_v to_o be_v wicked_a will_v not_o man_n purpose_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v many_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o malice_n who_o come_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n why_o do_v than_o christ_n forbid_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n without_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o offend_a brother_n mat._n 5._o may_v not_o the_o offend_a brother_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o except_v his_o offering_n he_o can_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n require_v i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v offend_v my_o brother_n i_o promise_v to_o crave_v he_o pardon_v and_o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o the_o priest_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o lay_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v and_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o offer_v while_o he_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n and_o come_v with_o hot_a blood_n to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o husband_n and_o father_n he_o have_v kill_v to_o be_v reconcile_v sure_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v thus_o offer_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o offer_v nor_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n right_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o external_o which_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o he_o shall_v omit_v this_o external_a be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o eat_v as_o christ_n command_v 3._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o treason_n to_o invade_v king_n david_n throne_n as_o absalon_n do_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o profess_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n at_o hebron_n and_o may_v not_o judas_n by_o his_o very_a eat_v the_o passeover_n profess_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v serve_v christ_n and_o yet_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o sell_v his_o master_n christ_n for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n natural_o in_o man_n who_o put_v in_o print_n such_o a_o position_n the_o author_n against_o who_o erastus_n write_v say_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v if_o we_o find_v any_o such_o who_o will_v not_o profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o excommunication_n always_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v many_o who_o profess_v repentance_n in_o word_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n belie_v their_o repentance_n and_o erastus_n can_v deny_v this_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v ●o_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n which_o form_n many_o have_v who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce_n breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high_a mind_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o forbid_v to_o withdraw_v from_o such_o erastus_n the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v yield_v that_o the_o sacrament_n 332._o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o write_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n so_o when_o we_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o example_n of_o learning_n to_o any_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n learning_n do_v not_o agree_v we_o can_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v with_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n who_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o be_v banish_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o author_n i_o think_v will_v never_o yield_v but_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v for_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a traitor_n for_o those_o have_v and_o may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o ask_v the_o sacrament_n and_o desire_n to_o use_v they_o aright_o i_o mean_v they_o may_v say_v they_o desire_v to_o use_v they_o aright_o for_o of_o their_o inward_a desire_n god_n only_o can_v judge_v who_o know_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o author_n can_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o tha●_n erastus_n go_v on_o i●_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o do_v repent_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o who_o say_v in_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o come_v but_o a_o hour_n before_o out_o of_o the_o bordello_n house_n and_o have_v hand_n and_o sword_n hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o innocent_a blood_n now_o dog_n and_o swine_n c●in_n judas_n know_v to_o be_v scandalous_a may_v give_v fair_a word_n and_o cry_v lord_n lord_n and_o profess_v all_o this_o as_o be_v clear_a isa_n 58._o 2._o mat._n 7._o 21_o 22._o rom._n 16._o 18_o mat._n 23._o 13_o 14_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 2._o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o testimonium_fw-la proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v shall_v any_o come_v with_o his_o sword_n hot_a in_o blood_n from_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n i_o hope_v the_o church_n know_v this_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o excommunicate_v
and_o god_n invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o stay_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o erastus_n mean_v of_o repentance_n and_o this_o cast_v out_o must_v be_v to_o save_v they_o for_o no_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v as_o erastus_n conceit_v to_o cast_v a_o lascivious_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n i_o speak_v here_o all_o in_o the_o language_n of_o erastus_n who_o use_v all_o those_o against_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n but_o they_o stand_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n therefore_o this_o conclusion_n of_o erastus_n be_v a_o grant_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n after_o in_o six_o book_n he_o have_v plead_v none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n tutissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v write_v six_o book_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v idolater_n apostate_n and_o obstinate_o wicked_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o protestant_a divine_n do_v make_v these_o the_o special_a though_o not_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n now_o erastus_n conclude_v his_o six_o book_n do_v hereby_o profess_v he_o have_v never_o faithful_o state_v the_o question_n when_o he_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o subjectum_fw-la questionis_fw-la who_o especial_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o erastus_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v so_o above_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v all_o they_o do_v in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_a we_o know_v that_o erastus_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o beza_n magistrate_n vtenbogard_a who_o ant_n walens_n learned_o refute_v maccovius_fw-la oppose_v by_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n of_o holland_n vedelius_fw-la answer_v by_o gu._n apolonius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o hu._n grotins_n against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubert_n divers_a episcopal_a writer_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o 1._o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o care_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o examine_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o with_o a_o judgement_n not_o antecedent_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v 3._o with_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o concern_v his_o practice_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o blind_a way_n and_o upon_o trust_n execute_v his_o office_n in_o punish_v heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o papist_n dream_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a subjection_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whether_o he_o as_o a_o blind_a servant_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v such_o as_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v heretic_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o administration_n 3._o nor_o three_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v his_o coercive_a power_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n they_o grant_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o censure_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o free_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o freedom_n from_o violence_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o power_n and_o by_o proportion_n also_o that_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v from_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o power_n of_o say_v peacable_o from_o danger_n of_o pirate_n and_o robber_n be_v from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a monarch_n under_o christ_n above_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n to_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o church-communion_n the_o seal_n and_o church-office_n all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o that_o if_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o dispense_v censure_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o delegate_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v negative_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o magistrate_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v this_o power_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o subordination_n in_o their_o office_n to_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n distinguish_v two_o court_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n 10._o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o two_o court_n clear_o one_o court_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v judge_n another_o of_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n 1._o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o moses_n his_o writing_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o judge_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o 15._o the_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o unclean_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o clean_a leu._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o 8._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 23._o numb_a 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o leu._n 21._o 1._o josh_n 3._o 8._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 14._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7_o deut._n 10_o 9_o and_o 21._o 5._o num._n 1
till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o now_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v christ_n give_v a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n i●_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o who_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n those_o who_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o in_o this_o role_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a gatherer_n edifier_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o rule_v elder_a then_o because_o he_o be_v omit_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o edf●ie_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o name●_n here_o ans_fw-fr our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n marlorate_a do_v strong_o 4._o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n edifier_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a gatherer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v set_v down_o here_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o more_o than_o half_a a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a head_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v omit_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o the_o delegate_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o call_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n or_o bench_n be_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15_o etc._n etc._n &_o 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v we_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n separate_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v `_o priest_n apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n as_o the_o adversary_n say_v no_o david_n be_v call_v to_o sacrifice_n no_o constantine_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n 2._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n the_o gather_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o promote_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o state_n in_o promote_a mercy_n and_o justice_n only_o but_o also_o in_o procure_v spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o people_n in_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v both_o but_o 1._o not_o direct_o by_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a mean_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_fw-la elicite_fw-la and_o intrinsical_v act_n promote_a edification_n in_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4_o 11._o but_o a_o far_a other_o way_n 1._o in_o imperate_v and_o command_v act_n extrinsecal_o as_o he_o do_v command_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o peace_n cause_n in_o all_o calling_n in_o sail_v trade_a paint_v etc._n etc._n promote_a it_o by_o carnal_a mean_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o not_o necessary_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n without_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o have_v have_v &_o often_o have_v a_o complete_a flourish_a external_a visible_a kingdom_n without_o magistrate_n yea_o where_o magistrate_n have_v be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o direct_o the_o magistrate_n do_v this_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o admit_v as_o triglandius_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o state_n which_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a 80._o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v two_o way_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o procure_v that_o the_o nurse_n give_v good_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o permodum_fw-la removent_fw-la be_v prohibens_fw-la which_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o may_v save_v the_o flock_n from_o great_a temptation_n when_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o lis●_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o intrinsical_n 2._o necessary_a 3._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n two_o power_n so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o as_o power_n 3._o carnal_a of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o 3._o both_o immediate_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o coordinate_a and_o supreme_a both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n can_v be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o spiritual_a the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a but_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a carnal_a of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o subject_n as_o supreme_a immediate_o to_o god_n creator_n the_o other_o supreme_a immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o redeemer_n ergo_fw-la those_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v supreme_a the_o spiritual_a subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a for_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o supreme_a coordinate_a power_n shall_v be_v two_o not_o supreme_a god_n but_o subornidate_a power_n the_o same_o way_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v supreme_a from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n for_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n interveene_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o design_n such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n show_v we_o any_o high_a power_n above_o the_o magistrate_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n make_v the_o civil_a power_n never_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o politic_a power_n 2._o by_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o politic_a power_n be_v first_o man_n be_v first_o man_n in_o natural_a and_o politic_a society_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a policy_n or_o a_o church_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o power_n be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o free_a voluntary_a by_o the_o word_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o internal_a and_o invisible_a not_o external_a and_o visible_a because_o christ_n oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fight_a kingdom_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o
the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o his_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o visible_a officer_n be_v his_o kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v audible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_o profess_v and_o minister_n be_v visible_o and_o external_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n evident_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v worldly_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o be_v not_o subordinate_a mediator_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o refuse_v luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o though_o as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a deputy_n delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n sure_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o priest_n must_v do_v that_o be_v proper_a priest_n heb._n 8._o 3._o c._n 9_o 7._o c._n 10._o 14._o c._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v priest_n under_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o offer_v some_o bloody_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v proper_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a sense_n all_o beleeever_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o not_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v prophet_n under_o he_o that_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o christ_n as_o prophet_n and_o great_a prophet_n be_v essential_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o real_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v the_o heart_n but_o so_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n nor_o any_o minister_n or_o prophet_n nor_o any_o under_o lawgiver_n or_o under_o prophet_n which_o by_o a_o action_n or_o any_o active_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o can_v as_o under_o lawgiver_n devise_v any_o part_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n or_o have_v any_o active_a influence_n supernatural_a to_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o deputy_n neither_o king_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o pope_n nor_o saint_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mediator_n for_o as_o magistrate_n he_o must_v act_v with_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o whereas_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o magistrate_n on_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v it_o on_o they_o as_o man_n err_v and_o sin_v but_o only_o so_o he_o procure_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v to_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o government_n but_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v and_o frame_v up_o as_o perfect_a christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n act_n preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n rule_n govern_v as_o servant_n under_z and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o king_n as_o his_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o they_o without_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o church_n though_o the_o adversary_n deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o apostolic_a shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o and_o by_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o have_v magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o david_n solomon_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o government_n yet_o we_o have_v though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v this_o major_n a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v though_o not_o complete_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o fulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o yet_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o chief_a officer_n 3._o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o those_o godly_a king_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o church-officer_n and_o so_o that_o constantine_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n as_o magistrate_n all_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n david_n solomon_n for_o certain_o they_o as_o prophet_n write_v scripture_n have_v the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n if_o our_o king_n as_o magistrate_n now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v then_o say_v something_o to_o their_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o zealous_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o unto_o david_n such_o as_o jehoshaphaet_fw-la josiah_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v grant_v the_o like_a to_o parliament_n make_v up_o of_o josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v ●què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v ●ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o ●●n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n ●o_o u●_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n a●_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o see●s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o ●ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à_fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v ●udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
dream_v of_o in_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o influence_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n have_v here_o yea_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n may_v banish_v the_o heretic_n ou●_n of_o the_o church_n true_a ans_fw-fr not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o out_o from_o among_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v a_o evangelist_n paul_n write_v not_o to_o titus_n to_o banish_v the_o heretic_n the_o reject_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n perform_v by_o previous_a admonition_n 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v to_o this_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n a_o servant_n a_o praco_fw-la or_o herald_n and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o those_o over_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n as_o a_o magistrate_n over_o those_o he_o may_v exercise_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v admonish_v excommunicate_a to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o as_o the_o church_n may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n officer_n have_v under_o he_o church_n officer_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o preach_v and_o censure_v as_o à_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la under_o and_o from_o he_o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o carry_v not_o that_o which_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o carry_v no●_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o the_o sword_n bodily_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n 5._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v chief_a overseer_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v by_o office_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o other_o cant._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o must_v as_o a_o special_a watchman_n by_o his_o office_n take_v heed_n to_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 29._o and_o as_o a_o watchman_n he_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o give_v early_a and_o seasonable_a warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 34._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o office_n rebuke_n admonish_v censure_n and_o punish_v they_o and_o by_o office_n judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o well_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o these_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 1._o he_o keep_v another_o vineyard_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n he_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul●_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n to_o teach_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 15._o and_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o only_o be_v either_o to_o praise_v and_o reward_v well_o do_v or_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o do_v paul_n think_v nero_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n all_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o church-officer_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a watchman_n over_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o under_a deputy_n and_o servant_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n more_o eminent_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o by_o office_n now_o 1._o the_o word_n never_o warrant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o god_n separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o this_o only_a and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o vzziah_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o for_o any_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v we_o all_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v we_o all_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o god_n have_v no_o less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n separate_v some_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 2._o where_o have_v god_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o that_o all_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o as_o principal_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o ephesian_n ch._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o 3._o do_v christ_n put_v upon_o church-officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o proper_a title_n privilege_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n and_o nero_n so_o they_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n this_o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v and_o must_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n and_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n which_o concern_v church-officer_n be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v church_n magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n jure_v though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o must_v put_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o to_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o prophet_n be_v only_o the_o under_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o king_n and_o the_o like_a they_o must_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o some_o yield_v as_o master_n prynne_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 5._o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o deny_v all_o church-government_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n to_o try_v who_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v ordain_v minister_n and_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n beside_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o scripture_n if_o by_o no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n than_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_n that_o by_o office_n pastor_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o so_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v total_o from_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prynne_n say_v who_o not_o then_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v the_o
office_n in_o either_o church_n or_o state_n for_o so_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v ens_fw-la per_fw-la aggregationem_fw-la a_o thing_n compose_v of_o magistracy_n and_o christianity_n as_o a_o christian_a physician_n a_o christian_a painter_n and_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a as_o we_o may_v ask_v whether_o a_o christian_a painter_n paint_v as_o a_o painter_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o christian_a regat_fw-la for_o then_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v painter_n and_o a_o result_n of_o both_o shall_v neither_o be_v a_o magistrate_n nor_o a_o christian_a but_o middle_a between_o both_o which_o fight_v with_o reason_n and_o sense_n some_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v help_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o light_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a than_o in_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o this_o power_n as_o not_o christian_n or_o heathenish_a govern_v man_n as_o man_n but_o as_o christian_a it_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a m●n_z but_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v this_o be_v say_v without_o probation_n for_o say_v he_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o govern_v but_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v i_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a reward_n and_o by_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v carry_v towards_o eternal_a beatitude_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o heaven_n which_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n can_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o must_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n not_o with_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n arm_n and_o power_n as_o magistrate_n and_o the_o two_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a can_v coalescere_fw-la grow_v together_o in_o one_o office_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o as_o of_o two_o part_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o spece_fw-la different_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o lion_n you_o can_v make_v a_o three_o live_v creature_n it_o be_v true_a by_o grace_n and_o christianity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perfect_v and_o a_o excellent_a lustre_n add_v to_o it_o but_o not_o one_o degree_n of_o magistraticall_a power_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_v man_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o a_o church_n for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o man_n one_o step_n near_o to_o save_v grace_n so_o christianity_n make_v not_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n more_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o new_a sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o nor_o do_v it_o take_v any_o magistraticall_a power_n from_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o heathen_a husband_n master_n physician_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v more_o a_o husband_n more_o assertion_n a_o master_n or_o physician_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a power_n be_v only_o spiritualise_v and_o gracious_o facilitated_a in_o its_o act_n but_o not_o one_o whit_n augment_v in_o its_o entitative_a degree_n of_o power_n over_o the_o wife_n the_o soldier_n the_o servant_n the_o sick_a triglandius_n excellent_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n convert_v be_v sanctify_v but_o he_o acq●ireth_v no_o new_a right_n over_o the_o church_n so_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o meat_n nor_o do_v more_o nourish_v because_o sanctify_v 7._o distinct_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n which_o because_o it_o clear_v a_o necessary_a point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o reader_n 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n be_v consider_v sine_fw-la modo_fw-la without_o any_o qualification_n good_a or_o evil_n orthodox_n or_o heterodox_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n procure_v by_o his_o care_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o disciplin●_n 2._o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n sound_o and_o painful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o magistrate_n exhort_v they_o thereunto_o for_o conscience_n 3._o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a way_n and_o manner_n either_o negligent_o or_o wicked_o or_o for_o evil_a end_n 4._o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o free_a and_o peaceable_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n without_o bodily_a violence_n hence_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o carry_v along_o in_o his_o ●ye_z 1._o the_o simple_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n 2._o the_o just_a and_o godly_a sound_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a exercise_n or_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 4._o the_o peaceable_a exercise_n hence_o our_o 1._o assertion_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o assert_v procure_v that_o there_o be_v preacher_n and_o church-officer_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n for_o 1._o his_o end_n be_v that_o people_n under_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o magistrate_n attain_v his_o end_n as_o a_o magistrate_n if_o there_o be_v simple_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a way_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o subject_n indemnity_n and_o immunity_n from_o rapine_n injury_n and_o violence_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o calling_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o old_a that_o there_o be_v levites_n who_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o priests_z who_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o the_o physician_n hinder_v that_o disease_n rage_n among_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o magistrate_n do_v also_o hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v rage_v but_o the_o physian_o hinder_v they_o by_o cure_v disease_n and_o the_o magistrate_n hinder_v they_o not_o by_o cure_v disease_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v as_o a_o magistrate_n also_o be_v a_o physician_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n hinder_v ignorance_n and_o lose_v ship_n by_o tempest_n not_o by_o profess_v and_o teach_v science_n and_o art_n in_o academy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o steer_v ship_n and_o guide_v they_o himself_o to_o their_o port_n for_o so_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n a_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o university_n and_o a_o pilot_n or_o shipmaster_n which_o be_v a_o confound_a of_o all_o calling_n but_o by_o procure_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v university_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o by_o provide_v honourable_a stipend_n and_o wage_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v that_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o shall_v be_v sailor_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o ship_n and_o so_o do_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n take_v care_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n be_v dispense_v 3._o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v no●_n command_v sincere_a hearty_a zealous_a and_o affectionate_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n a●d_a discipline_n but_o only_o the_o dispense_n of_o those_o without_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n because_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n can_v command_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o can_v judge_v of_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v consonant_n to_o his_o command_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o spirituallity_n sincerity_n zealousnesse_n affectionatenesse_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o key_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n
in_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o isai_n 49_o 23._o and_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o object_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v care_n for_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o table_n but_o how_o intrinsical_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v that_o man_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o command_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o worship_n his_o care_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v material_o and_o external_o right_a and_o consonant_n external_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n learned_a divine_n make_v the_o external_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o not_o the_o external_a man_n as_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o also_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o which_o cause_n reges_fw-la i_o say_v augustine_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n 2._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o land_n yea_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o all_o our_o divine_n make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la ●t_a vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_fw-la yea_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v royal_a and_o magistraticall_a service_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o good_a which_o he_o procure_v as_o king_n material_o and_o external_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o magistraticall_a service_n to_o christ_n ex_fw-la intention_n operantis_fw-la obj._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n fear_v 20._o god_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v god_n deut._n 17_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n another_o as_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o former_a be_v a_o official_a goodness_n or_o a_o magistraticall_a prudence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v according_a to_o common_a natural_a equity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n pilate_n cesar_n felix_n festus_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n valide_fw-la and_o no_o less_o essential_o magistraticall_a then_o if_o perform_v by_o king_n david_n and_o of_o this_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o goodness_n require_v of_o magistrate_n as_o accidental_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o magistrate_n not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n hate_v covetousness_n respect_v not_o the_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hate_v of_o couteousnesse_n be_v essential_a ingredient_n of_o king_n as_o king_n for_o king_n as_o king_n intend_v justice_n peace_n godliness_n material_o consider_v both_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o operantium_fw-la but_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o evangelic_n way_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n seu_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n operis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n operantis_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v it_o of_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o true_o holy_a and_o religious_a and_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n as_o king_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o man_n only_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o christian_a king_n or_o as_o christian_a man_n rather_o iii_o according_a to_o that_o three_o member_n of_o our_o seven_o distinction_n 3._o the_o unjust_a and_o evil_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n ro._n 13._o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v well_o do_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o a_o good_a name_n or_o temporal_a reward_n among_o man_n rom._n 13._o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o matth._n 10._o 10._o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n or_o command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o peter_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v both_o or_o as_o a_o godly_a religious_a christian_a man_n may_v hold_v forth_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v careless_a unsound_a preach_v and_o rigorous_a and_o tyrannical_a rule_v or_o rather_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a for_o he_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v but_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o can_v inhibit_v ill_o do_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a also_o yet_o the_o external_a man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v evil_a or_o good_a temporary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o m._n pryn_n or_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_a divinity_n 2._o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v sin_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o constience_n government_n but_o of_o father_n and_o husband_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o magistraticall_a dominion_n not_o any_o magistraticall_a allurement_n to_o welldoing_a by_o temporal_a reward_n not_o any_o terrify_n from_o evil_n do_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n death_n stripe_n or_o band_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o they_o attain_v the_o crown_n and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a without_o the_o accessary_a hire_n of_o a_o a_o temporary_a reward_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subsidy_n of_o his_o sword_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o essential_a nor_o a_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n censure_n rebuke_n admonition_n excommunication_n prayer_n mutual_a edification_n in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v happy_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o have_v the_o king_n a_o nursefather_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n count_v it_o simple_o necessary_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o determine_v synodical_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o ministerial_a power_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o the_o temporary_a sword_n then_o sure_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v
not_o subject_v to_o they_o in_o conscience_n after_o any_o ecclesiastical_a way_n for_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o temporary_a good_a the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a ill_n if_o minister_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n they_o can_v threaten_v the_o transgressor_n in_o order_n to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n nota._n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o little_a god_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o command_v and_o threaten_v upon_o proposal_n of_o temporary_a reward_n and_o temporary_a good_a the_o very_a same_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o evil_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n forbid_v yet_o he_o hold_v not_o these_o out_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o disobey_v but_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o external_a man_n these_o that_o be_v material_o divine_a commandment_n &_o divine_a inhibition_n but_o in_o another_o consideration_n but_o formal_o only_o they_o be_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a reward_n and_o temporary_a punishment_n then_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_n in_o preach_v and_o synod_n forbid_v adultery_n incest_n murder_n but_o they_o propose_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n crave_v spiritual_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a faith_n to_o those_o charge_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o law-abstinence_n from_o those_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n but_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o wrath_n conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o to_o the_o outer_a man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o not_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o call_n office_n place_n nor_o power_n to_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n if_o magistrate_n do_v persuade_v the_o equity_n of_o abstinence_n from_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n in_o their_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n from_o the_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o follow_v these_o sin_n they_o so_o persuade_v not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o divine_n and_o as_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n yet_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v lawful_o command_v obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v to_o exact_v blind_a obedience_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n hold_v not_o forth_o his_o commandment_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n as_o pastor_n do_v but_o he_o presuppose_v that_o his_o mandate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n hold_v forth_o in_o their_o law_n abstinence_n from_o these_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n crave_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a faith_n to_o those_o charge_n but_o only_o external_a obedience_n for_o though_o minister_n as_o minister_n crave_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o commandment_n and_o inhibition_n as_o in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o co._n 5._o 19_o 20._o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o crave_v either_o faith_n or_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o lay_v divine_a band_n on_o the_o conscience_n to_o submit_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o abstain_v he_o be_v the_o dep●●y_n of_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o founder_n and_o another_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o of_o peace_n to_o exact_v external_a obedience_n and_o to_o lay_v band_n on_o your_o hand_n not_o to_o shed_v innoceat_a blood_n and_o on_o your_o body_n not_o to_o defile_v it_o with_o adultery_n or_o incest_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o ch●st●●y_n of_o your_o brother_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o adversary_n be_v far_o our_o who_o will_v have_v minister_n who_o do_v hold_v forth_o command_v that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o crave_v faith_n and_o soul-submission_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o do_v and_o act_v as_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o those_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v neither_o office_n nor_o authority_n to_o crave_v soul_n submission_n or_o to_o threaten_v or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o time_n and_o which_o the_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v capable_a of_o yea_o when_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v spiritual_a sin_n heresy_n idolatry_n he_o punish_v they_o only_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n obj._n 5._o when_o a_o minister_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o do_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v he_o and_o censure_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o civil_a judge_n for_o his_o doctrine_n but_o decline_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o yet_o if_o another_o man_n in_o private_a speak_v these_o same_o word_n of_o treason_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o can_v give_v no_o declinature_n against_o this_o civil_a judicature_n this_o must_v be_v unequal_a deal_n except_o the_o civil_a judge_n may_v by_o his_o office_n judge_v whether_o the_o minister_n speak_v treason_n or_o not_o ans_fw-fr it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o private_a although_o the_o ●ame_n word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o a_o private_a man_n in_o private_a to_o slander_v the_o prince_n may_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o call_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o pastor_n have_v a_o call_n as_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o rebuke_v herod_n for_o incest_n and_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o john_n baptist_n preach_v treason_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o treason_n indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o preach_v it_o be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o then_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o it_o but_o the_o church_n shall_v labour_v to_o gain_v the_o slanderer_n soul_n before_o the_o civil_a judge_n take_v away_o his_o life_n iu._n assert_v the_o magistrate_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o owe_v his_o accumulative_a power_n to_o convene_v synod_n to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o the_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o unworthy_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n isa_n 49_o 23._o 2._o and_o by_o office_n as_o a_o public_a father_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o his_o coactive_a way_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o permit_v but_o also_o positive_o to_o procure_v all_o peace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a trade_n and_o art_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o peace_n thereof_o may_v be_v as_o a_o river_n isa_n 48._o 18._o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o assertion_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v painful_a and_o sound_a administration_n in_o preach_v and_o govern_v with_o provision_n of_o the_o praise_v and_o reward_v of_o well_o do_v he_o do_v not_o subordinate_a
to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v accumulative_a and_o of_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v promise_v that_o which_o peter_n promise_v that_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a promise_n that_o but_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o man_n no_o man_n for_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v that_o unseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o literal_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o accumulative_a 2._o right_o and_o sound_a preach_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n house_n can_v from_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accidental_a hire_n and_o a_o external_a and_o accessory_a good_a which_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v most_o poor_a have_v neither_o thing_n nor_o name_n nor_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o assertion_n though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v and_o actual_o inflict_v the_o ill_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unsound_a in_o their_o administration_n yet_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o not_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 1._o the_o male_a administration_n of_o any_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o this_o subject_v the_o err_a person_n not_o the_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n proper_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n vii_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subordination_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o male_a administration_n of_o minister_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a these_o two_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a determination_n according_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o err_a minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o if_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n err_v they_o be_v also_o punishable_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la over_o again_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v to_o determine_v civil_o and_o sentence_n and_o civil_o punish_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o will_v not_o bark_v or_o that_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o judge_n civil_o be_v to_o determine_v not_o because_o king_n the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v but_o because_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o assertion_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o ambassador_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o they_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o arminian_n make_v the_o step_n of_o the_o subordination_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n carry_v god_n sword_n 3._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o preacher_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o mediate_o only_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o civil_a pope_n have_v direct_o both_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o jesuit_n of_o dixect_o and_o direct_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o and_o how_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o many_o civil_a pope_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a arminian_n say_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v from_o envy_n because_o we_o say_v they_o deny_v a_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o government_n to_o your_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o your_o parish_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n therefore_o you_o put_v this_o for_o envy_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o who_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o give_v a_o supremacy_n royal_a and_o princely_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v archi●ectonica_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n multitude_n of_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o make_v they_o mere_a herald_n trumpeter_n and_o messenger_n to_o relate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o have_v neither_o earthly_a majesty_n power_n nor_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o they_o conceive_v we_o repose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v the_o adversary_n resolve_v all_o ultimatè_fw-fr and_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o a_o infallible_a rule_n we_o grant_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o they_o say_v this_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v mould_v magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o high_a dominion_n what_o church_n government_n he_o will_v and_o this_o by_o consequent_a resolve_v all_o in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o we_o infer_v as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o they_o can_v shun_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o new_a officer_n a_o new_a church_n head_n a_o creature_n most_o like_a a_o pope_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v above_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o by_o office_n must_v carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o send_v recall_v and_o exantorate_v minister_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o herald_n 3._o look_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n call_v of_o minister_n excommunicate_v by_o this_o way_n and_o so_o by_o office_n he_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o both_o and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o subordination_n of_o minister_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o
ordinary_a right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v must_v be_v either_o seditious_a or_o then_o it_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o seal_n or_o government_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o that_o must_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o rule_n and_o extraordinary_a 6._o from_o this_o pretend_a subordination_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v do_v because_o the_o king_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v and_o something_o more_o so_o may_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n build_v house_n because_o of_o his_o royal_a eminency_n over_o all_o trade_n he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o any_o ship_n and_o steer_v and_o rule_v it_o he_o may_v paint_v image_n he_o may_v plough_v the_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a royal_a power_n over_o mason_n sailor_n painter_n husbandman_n carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o king_n to_o all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o mason_n a_o sailor_n a_o painter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o have_v god_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n a_o sailor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o king_n he_o be_v all_o these_o now_o the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o exhort_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o and_o clear_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o call_v so_o that_o god_n never_o call_v one_o man_n to_o all_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v all_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la juris_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la limitatione_n he_o can_v preach_v ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la preach_v belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o say_v pareus_n he_o want_v law_n to_o use_v the_o wi●●_n of_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o right_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n nor_o can_v he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o pastor_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o 3._o other_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o can_v do_v for_o want_n of_o skill_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o college_n and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v fordo_v as_o to_o sew_v shoe_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sordid_a but_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n for_o god_n must_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n else_o man_n use_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o so_o it_o be_v sordid_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o and_o the_o like_a erastus_n i_o know_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o but_o want_v of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o other_o give_v who_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o erastus_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a except_o the_o adversary_n flee_v to_o our_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a they_o shall_v never_o expede_n themselves_o but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v matter_n not_o capable_a of_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n 2._o he_o can_v as_o king_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v say_v they_o capable_a of_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n excommunicate_a to_o debar_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o create_v prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o such_o cattle_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n to_o make_v all_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o appoint_v religious_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a surplice_n cross_v oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n to_o create_v holy_a day_n to_o command_v man_n to_o kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o order_v many_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o border_n of_o worship_n external_a such_o as_o be_v some_o little_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o their_o way_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a golden_a 304_o calf_n as_o lawful_a as_o religious_a symbolical_a ceremony_n this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v the_o arminian_n much_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o erastus_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o public_a place_n preacher_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o private_a place_n but_o 1._o these_o same_o arminian_n hold_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v whatever_o in_o their_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o judaism_n &_o turkism_n a_o way_n i_o be_o persuade_v most_o abominable_a and_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n will_v crush_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o other_o antichristian_a untruth_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o many_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v turkism_n &_o judaism_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a &_o that_o distinction_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o in_o any_o place_n be_v indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o give_v to_o magistrate_n power_n of_o place_n or_o action_n religious_a in_o place_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n reject_v a_o ●●i●_n and_o sapless_a distinction_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n for_o as_o that_o judicious_a church_n and_o learned_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v the_o place_n be_v accident_n all_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o true_o as_o that_o learned_a professor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a honour_n that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v all_o his_o power_n to_o place_n and_o stipend_n 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v truth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v
they_o but_o in_o public_a place_n and_o at_o all_o occasion_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o c●●sed_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act._n 6._o 2_o 4._o &_o 4._o 1._o 20._o &_o 5._o 20_o 21._o the_o magistrate_n be_v antichristian_a forbid_v not_o preach_v of_o save_a truth_n because_o of_o the_o place_n be_v it_o private_a or_o public_a but_o he_o forbid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v save_v and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v call_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a in_o the_o house_n top_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v he_o in_o public_a more_o than_o in_o private_a the_o magistrate_n forbid_v that_o any_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n not_o for_o the_o place_n but_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v principled_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o can_v but_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n ix_o asser_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v here_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o high_a office_n be_v mere_o and_o pure_o civil_a and_o positive_a relate_n only_o to_o a_o civil_a end_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o import_v or_o export_v of_o good_n of_o wool_n wax_n money_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o cry_v up_o or_o cry_v down_o of_o the_o value_n of_o coin_a gold_n or_o silver_n the_o make_n of_o law_n mere_o civil_a as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n in_o such_o a_o city_n so_o in_o war_n commander_n captain_n and_o colonel_n be_v magistrate_n to_o order_v the_o battle_n lay_v stratagem_n the_o way_n of_o besiege_v town_n of_o fortify_v castle_n of_o issue_v out_o mandate_n for_o the_o navy_n the_o parliament_n power_n in_o dispose_v of_o foul_n fish_v hunt_v eat_v of_o flesh_n or_o not_o eat_v at_o such_o a_o time_n all_o these_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o particular_o warrant_v the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o positive_a it_o be_v sure_a the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o independency_n above_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o these_o and_o as_o these_o prescinde_n from_o all_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n i_o hold_v that_o neither_o the_o power_n nor_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o church-assembly_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o these_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v exceed_v their_o bound_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v canon_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o sail_v paint_v till_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o art_n for_o these_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o church_n activity_n in_o this_o consideration_n that_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a doctor_n andrew_n rivetus_n in_o decalo_n in_o c._n 5._o say_v well_o pag._n 204._o that_o as_o we_o believe_v a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o his_o own_o art_n so_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o supreme_a rule_n so_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n positive_a be_v a_o rule_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperi●_n secret_n of_o state_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o pastor_n or_o to_o any_o in_o which_o the_o ruler_n have_v a_o supremacy_n the_o magistrate_n fall_v under_o a_o second_o consideration_n as_o he_o give_v out_o law_n just_a or_o unjust_a and_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o suffer_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n to_o fail_v for_o go_v of_o justice_n and_o in_o these_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n so_o but_o only_o as_o if_o he_o sin_n in_o make_v law_n the_o pastor_n may_v humble_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v recall_v those_o unjust_a law_n and_o judge_v over_o again_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o this_o exhort_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la so_o have_v general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n humble_o supplicate_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o retreat_v law_n make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o savour_n of_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o ceremony_n but_o quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la the_o church_n and_o pastor_n themselves_o can_v usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o give_v out_o civil_a law_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o judge_v righteous_o for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n parliament_n and_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o also_o the_o judge_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n in_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n call_v universale_fw-la regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la by_o divine_n they_o be_v god_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o only_o as_o they_o err_v not_o as_o they_o judge_v be_v they_o subject_a to_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n 146._o so_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o understanding_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la the_o will_n may_v set_v the_o mind_n to_o think_v on_o this_o or_o that_o truth_n but_o not_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la the_o will_v itself_o can_v neither_o assent_v nor_o dissent_v from_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v the_o will_v command_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v to_o a_o know_a untruth_n or_o dissent_v from_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n natural_o do_v both_o and_o this_o distinction_n hold_v in_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o in_o act_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o pastor_n as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o other_o who_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v x._o ass_n hence_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o assert_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n magistrate_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o collaterality_n and_o independent_a supremacy_n in_o their_o own_o kind_a common_a to_o both_o for_o every_o soul_n pastor_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o soul-matter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o authoritative_a dispense_n of_o word_n sacrament_n and_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o confess_v who_o have_v soul_n except_v heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 16._o 19_o mat._n 18._o ●8_o joh._n 20._o 21._o act._n 15._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 4●_n 41_o 42._o so_o protestant_n writer_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n teach_v as_o the_o learned_a walens_n judicious_a trig._n that_o most_o learned_a divine_a and._n rivetus_n the_o grave_n and_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n zipperus_n calv._n petr._n cabel_n javi●●_n reverend_a and_o pious_a m._n john_n cotton_n judicious_a p._n mar._n d._n pareus_n all_o the_o protestant_a confession_n the_o augustine_n confession_n distinct_o of_o helvetia_n the_o confession_n of_o sweden_n the_o saxon._n the_o english_a confession_n and_o that_o of_o scotland_n all_o our_o divine_n while_o erastus_n vtenbogard_a hu._n grotius_n vedelius_fw-la bullinger_n gualth●rus_n go_v before_o they_o yet_o not_o every_o way_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o contrary_n the_o arminian_n in_o holland_n do_v thus_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n for_o their_o own_o politic_a end_n and_o some_o court_n divine_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o p._n mar._n excuse_v and_o expound_v benign_o some_o say_v it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o supreme_a collateral_a power_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o mutual_a subordination_n but_o can_v we_o deny_v this_o reciprocation_n of_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o thing_n if_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o extreme_a fever_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o
skill_a physician_n forbid_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o king_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o physician_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o six_o command_n as_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kill_v himself_o and_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o command_n the_o physician_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n as_o a_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v ephes_n 5._o 22._o and_o she_o own_o husband_n not_o be_v king_n but_o a_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v his_o wife_n the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o tit._n 3._o 1._o yea_o all_o art_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o collateral_a and_o coequal_a dignity_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o skilled_a artist_n in_o his_o own_o art_n though_o this_o artist_n be_v a_o servant_n a_o vassal_n a_o slave_n to_o those_o who_o do_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o art_n chap._n xxv_o quest_n 21._o objection_n touch_v the_o subordination_n of_o magistrate_n and_o church_n remove_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hate_v by_o the_o adversary_n than_o the_o pretend_a emulation_n of_o those_o two_o superlative_n and_o high_a power_n some_o object_n 1._o be_v not_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o except_v do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr all_o power_n deviate_a offensive_o and_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o society_n in_o moral_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o every_o power_n fail_v against_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o servant_n and_o herald_n so_o that_o the_o subjection_n be_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a way_n see_v p._n martyr_n lo._n com._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o &_o seq_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n of_o vedelius_fw-la to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n catachrestice_n &_o abusive_a unproper_o and_o abusive_o 1._o because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o and_o not_o abusive_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o magistrate_n 2._o magistrate_n be_v not_o unproper_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o the_o adversary_n chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v that_o way_n subject_a as_o other_o member_n as_o pareus_n say_v com._n rom._n 13._o nor_o 3._o will_v that_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v minister_n not_o lord_n for_o to_o people_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o by_o this_o people_n shall_v abusive_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o magistrate_n but_o vedelius_fw-la free_v magistrates_n from_o subjection_n to_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o pastor_n but_o so_o be_v the_o people_n subject_n also_o the_o same_o way_n obj._n 2._o then_o may_v the_o church_n censure_v all_o sin_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o civil_a judge_n such_o as_o sorcery_n parricide_n sodomy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o land_n to_o cast_v out_o seven_o great_a nation_n ans_fw-fr the_o case_n be_v one_o within_o the_o church_n and_o another_o without_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o confuse_a or_o backslide_v church_n another_o in_o the_o church_n right_o constitute_v and_o pure_a without_o the_o church_n god_n intend_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o the_o work_n but_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n then_o i_o grant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a labour_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o take_v care_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o therefore_o any_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v in_o horrible_a scandal_n and_o such_o as_o be_v capital_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n dispensation_n without_o the_o church_n god_n intend_v nothing_o but_o peace_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n dispensation_n within_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o intend_v both_o peace_n by_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n care_v and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o therefore_o life_n eternal_a be_v more_o necessary_a than_o external_a peace_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n first_o labour_n to_o try_v cognosce_fw-la of_o and_o cure_v the_o man_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n threat_n conviction_n and_o if_o need_v be_v by_o excommunication_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n before_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v either_o to_o death_n if_o the_o scandal_n so_o deserve_v or_o by_o any_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o genuine_a fruit_n whereof_o be_v not_o repentance_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o man_n soul_n except_o by_o accident_n and_o through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o a_o high_a hand_n above_o nature_n even_o of_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n hence_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o proceed_v with_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o body_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o church_n first_o try_v and_o attempt_v how_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o sentence_v none_o as_o punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n while_o first_o he_o be_v labour_v on_o by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o previous_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n judge_v of_o a_o scandalous_a church-member_n be_v subsequent_a and_o the_o church_n judge_v antecedent_n but_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v remiss_a this_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o magistrate_n cognizance_n then_o may_v be_v antecedent_n and_o not_o consequent_a and_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n err_v in_o a_o fact_n be_v as_o if_o in_o that_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o church_n obj._n 3_o those_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o like_a they_o prove_v pastor_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o their_o preach_n their_o dispense_n of_o the_o seal_n their_o sentence_n in_o their_o presbytery_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o he_o may_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v ans_fw-fr vedelius_fw-la shall_v never_o prove_v the_o major_n as_o touch_v the_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n in_o question_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o antecedent_n cognizance_n and_o in_o a_o coactive_a corporal_a way_n it_o be_v true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o sentence_n or_o thing_n sentence_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o subsequent_a cognizance_n and_o in_o a_o corporal_a coactive_a way_n only_o but_o not_o in_o a_o antecedent_n cognizance_n and_o by_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n external_a care_n to_o punish_v iniquity_n in_o any_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o intrinsical_n judge_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o conscience_n the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o sentence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o demand_v it_o obj._n 4._o minister_n as_o minister_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n judge_v they_o as_o minister_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o ministry_n as_o such_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v nor_o be_v minister_n nor_o painter_n as_o painter_n nor_o musician_n as_o musician_n nor_o sailor_n
devil_n god_n save_o the_o magistrate_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la he_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o have_v his_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o m._n coleman_n expound_v it_o a_o officer_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o mr._n coleman_n say_v p._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o sword_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n nor_o no_o redeem_a or_o no_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o reduplication_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o a_o elect_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o damn_v or_o not_o redeem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o unbelieved_a man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o immediate_a and_o supreme_a swordbearer_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o obj._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o good_n so_o also_o the_o the_o fame_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a report_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n c._n 187._o but_o church_n scandal_n blasphemy_n heresy_n apostasy_n be_v matter_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o of_o shame_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v offender_n but_o it_o be_v civil_a shame_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v any_o offender_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a citizen_n and_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n judg._n 18._o 17._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o judge_v or_o thus_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a shame_n in_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o shame_n speak_v paul_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o good_a name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n as_o psal_n 87._o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n obj._n 6._o what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v it_o ans_fw-fr what_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o he_o judge_v distinguo_fw-la what_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n that_o he_o punish_v for_o as_o he_o punish_v civil_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n not_o as_o a_o church_n scandal_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a disturbance_n 2._o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o a_o subsequent_a judge_v after_o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o corporal_a punishment_n its_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v nothing_o as_o scandalous_a no_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n with_o a_o antecedent_n judgement_n and_o with_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_v or_o punish_v require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n and_o evert_v all_o church_n government_n obj._n 7._o but_o so_o you_o make_v two_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n two_o collateral_a supremacy_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v a_o ministry_n no_o dominion_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o collaterality_n without_o equality_n the_o magistrate_n be_v high_a and_o worthy_a the_o other_o have_v no_o dignity_n no_o supereminency_n but_o to_o be_v authoritative_a declarer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n than_o any_o private_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o practice_n the_o tie_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o synodical_a act_n and_o determination_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o tie_n be_v secondary_a conditional_a with_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v not_o papal_a qua_fw-la or_o because_o command_v or_o because_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v reject_v when_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 8._o but_o pastor_n have_v authority_n equal_o immediate_a and_o independent_a under_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o have_v except_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o this_o a_o emulous_a and_o odious_a equality_n beside_o a_o collaterality_n hence_o they_o cry_v the_o liberty_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr non-subordination_a can_v never_o infer_v equality_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n each_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n without_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n interpose_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o all_o these_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o commander_n god_n immediate_o make_v those_o power_n and_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n without_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o set_v they_o over_o as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o all_o father_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o master_n all_o captain_n to_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o father_n master_n captain_n husband_n have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o supreme_a a_o high_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o earthly_a magistrate_n and_o without_o any_o subordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o prince_n 2._o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o government_n then_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v even_o of_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o we_o have_v both_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o grant_v of_o adversary_n that_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o immediate_a supremacy_n and_o independency_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o emulation_n here_o be_v from_o man_n who_o will_v no●_n submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v usurp_v over_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o father_n their_o jus_o maritale_fw-it herile_a paterum_fw-la and_o spoil_v they_o of_o husband-power_n and_o masterly_a and_o fatherly_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n counsel_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticu●_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n ●_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v ●ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contem●●_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n no●_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cu●teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o ●lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
he_o call_v david_n his_o prince_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o say_v this_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o he_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o saul_n his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o rail_v against_o the_o lord_n anoint_a 2._o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n any_o prophet_n for_o preach_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v persecution_n to_o this_o author_n how_o shall_v the_o prophet_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o magistrate_n for_o those_o same_o decree_n which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n with_o the_o tongue_n mat._n 5._o 11._o job_n 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a cause_n say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o same_o very_a author_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o parliament_n make_v war_n against_o papist_n for_o draw_v the_o king_n on_o their_o side_n and_o cause_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v against_o godly_a protestant_n now_o suppose_v priest_n and_o jesuit_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o other_o papist_n and_o they_o according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o parliament_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n make_v war_n against_o they_o this_o author_n sit_v down_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v both_o side_n as_o bloody_a persecutor_n for_o point_n of_o conscience_n now_o though_o the_o author_n in_o his_o bench_n with_o his_o pen_n condemn_v and_o judge_v both_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o papist_n or_o possible_o the_o parliament_n have_v this_o author_n in_o their_o finger_n may_v not_o they_o reciprocal_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o i_o think_v he_o can_v deny_v how_o just_o they_o shall_v reciprocal_o judge_v the_o author_n i_o can_v say_v 3._o this_o author_n will_v have_v a_o contradiction_n such_o as_o be_v to_o make_v east_n and_o west_n both_o one_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n both_o sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o the_o church_n judge_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v contradiction_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v admit_v nor_o under_o the_o new_a now_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o king_n may_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v blasphemy_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o king_n let_v the_o author_n say_v how_o the_o king_n both_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o ba●●e_n in_o divers_a respect_n i_o think_v a●hab_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v micaiah_n unjust_o for_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o micaiah_n may_v in_o prophecy_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o against_o he_o but_o hear_v be_v two_o contrary_a sentence_n the_o like_a may_v fall_v out_o in_o synodical_a constitution_n 2._o to_o answer_v to_o his_o reason_n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n judge_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o bar_n for_o the_o church_n judge_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o the_o officer_n ordain_v may_v promote_v the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o magistrate_n suppress_v he_o be_v no_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o as_o it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n that_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n be_v a_o officer_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o edification_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o promote_v not_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o one_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o the_o same_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a time_n be_v not_o so_o impossible_a by_o far_o as_o to_o reconcile_v east_n and_o west_n together_o a●●●b_n may_v judge_v naboath_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o stone_v for_o his_o vineyard_n to_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o elias_n the_o prophet_n may_v arraign_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o jezreel_n where_o the_o dog_n may_v lick_v his_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a elias_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o declarer_fw-la in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a way_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o judicial_a power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o church_n or_o presbytery_n and_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a minister_n or_o servant_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n when_o the_o minister_n preach_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o judge_v the_o king_n in_o a_o pastoral_n and_o ministerial_a way_n which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o in_o many_o officer_n unite_v in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v power_n after_o that_o to_o judge_v he_o for_o preach_v treason_n for_o ●ound_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v we_o maintain_v as_o consistent_a and_o necessary_a in_o minister_n of_o gospel_n and_o magistrate_n but_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o they_o as_o between_o east_n and_o west_n we_o see_v not_o the_o author_n shall_v have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o persecutor_n who_o cut_v off_o idolater_n for_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o abuse_v the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n so_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v evil_a do_v with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o author_n infer_v that_o tumult_n and_o blood_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o two_o but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v these_o two_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o contradictorious_a tumult_n and_o blood_n arise_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o contradiction_n ●●_o follow_v not_o the_o ●umul●s_n and_o blood_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o man_n lust_n who_o be_v impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o two_o power_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o author_n draw_v his_o instance_n to_o the_o actual_a judge_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n contradictory_n way_n for_o example_n the_o church_n ordain_v one_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o this_o they_o do_v ecclesiastical_o and_o the_o magistrate_n actual_o condemn_v the_o same_o man_n civil_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v righteous_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n any_o matter_n and_o another_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o judge_v righteous_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o a_o ●ar_a other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_o cause_n to_o judge_v a_o matter_n righteous_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o matter_n civil_o in_o a_o wrong_n and_o unjust_a way_n the_o former_a we_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o god_n have_v also_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o ordination_n and_o call_n of_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n but_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o call_v epaphroditus_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o annul_v this_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o epaphroditus_n now_o the_o author_n put_v such_o a_o supposition_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n have_v two_o lawful_a power_n towards_o contrary_a act_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o just_a sentence_n the_o other_o a_o power_n to_o give_v out_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o teach_v not_o god_n give_v to_o none_o either_o in_o church_n
or_o state_n a_o power_n to_o unjustice_n ad_fw-la malum_fw-la n●●la_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la obj._n 14._o how_o can_v the_o magistrate_n determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o how_o can_v he_o give_v judgement_n of_o a_o ●alse_a church_n false_a ministry_n false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a ordinance_n and_o so_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o give_v no_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o spiritual_a power_n for_o these_o ●22_n end_n and_o purpose_n bloody_a tenent_n ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n judge_n of_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n not_o in_o a_o pastoral_n way_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o then_o by_o office_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o civil_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v concern_v religion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o civil_a praise_n and_o reward_n of_o stipend_n wage_n or_o benefice_n or_o to_o the_o bodily_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o so_o though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o judge_a be_v civil_a and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o set_v up_o true_a or_o pull_v down_o false_a ordinance_n be_v objective_o spiritual_a or_o civil_o good_a or_o ill_o to_o speak_v so_o against_o the_o duty_n or_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a incorporation_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v formal_o essential_o in_o itself_o civil_a and_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n xxvi_o quest_n 22._o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n king_n or_o parliament_n and_o of_o paul_n his_o appeal_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o question_n its_o possible_a these_o consideration_n may_v help_v to_o give_v light_n 1._o there_o be_v these_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n some_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o all_o care_n 18._o of_o church-discipline_n ●_o as_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n will_v have_v prince_n not_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_a clergy_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o their_o synod_n to_o these_o the_o sorbonist_n of_o paris_n oppose_v and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n cause_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n any_o write_n of_o jesuit_n that_o diminish_v the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o those_o who_o in_o the_o low-countries_n do_v remonstrate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v all_o religion_n even_o turkism_n and_o judaism_n not_o except_v because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v some_o of_o they_o be_v socinian_n as_o henry_n slatius_n who_o say_v right_o down_o he_o that_o use_v the_o sword_n or_o seek_v a_o magistracy_n eccle●iasticall_a be_v not_o a_o christian_a yea_o war_n be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o any_o term_n to_o kill_v any_o say_v henry_n welsingius_fw-la episcopius_n their_o chief_a man_n will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n go_v no_o further_o then_o real_a or_o bodily_a mulct_n or_o fine_n joan._n geisteranus_n pronounce_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n but_o all_o say_v the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n or_o against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n or_o religion_n 3._o those_o that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n lawful_o yet_o do_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o half_a of_o god_n law_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o not_o to_o these_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o border_v not_o direct_o on_o conscience_n for_o if_o some_o shall_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v a_o joint_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n just_a as_o little_a as_o jesuit_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v right_o down_o nothing_o except_o possible_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n only_o who_o he_o govern_v only_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o magistrate_n have_v more_o with_o these_o then_o with_o papist_n 4._o erastus_n give_v all_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n both_o in_o power_n and_o exercise_v to_o the_o magistrate_n even_o to_o the_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 5._o other_o forsake_v erastus_n in_o a_o little_a but_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o main_a deny_v power_n of_o order_n 2._o power_n of_o internal_a jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o he_o all_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inspection_n in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n in_o preserve_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a only_o 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o modus_fw-la the_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o either_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o punish_v ill_a doer_n but_o only_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v just_a so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n oblige_v to_o follow_v ratify_v and_o with_o his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o confirm_v the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o blind_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o hence_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o a_o civil_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o or_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o such_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a both_o can_v belong_v to_o one_o judicature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o painter_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o art_n because_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o colour_n proportion_n and_o the_o countenance_n beside_o the_o sampler_n and_o the_o fail_v not_o against_o art_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v lavish_v out_o too_o much_o gold_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o image_n do_v belong_v to_o one_o judgement_n for_o the_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o art_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o latter_a 5._o a_o appellation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o oppress_a be_v man_n be_v another_o thing_n or_o a_o provocation_n to_o a_o competent_a judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o refugium_fw-la the_o refuge_n and_o flee_v of_o a_o oppress_a man_n to_o a_o high_a power_n be_v another_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n err_v and_o fail_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o decree_n the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v none_o and_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v truth_n the_o oppressed_a man_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n may_v have_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o complain_v but_o he_o can_v appeal_v for_o a_o appellation_n be_v from_o a_o err_a judge_n to_o a_o high_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la s●rie_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o judicature_n as_o from_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o a_o high_a civil_a court_n and_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o a_o high_a as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n judge_v that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v circumcise_v the_o godly_a there_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o council_n convene_v from_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n both_o and_o therefore_o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v no_o more_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o truth_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o can_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o more_o a_o judge_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la nor_o he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o a_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n
appeal_v to_o cesar_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v have_v determine_v who_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n who_o not_o and_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o his_o office_n as_o emperor_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o 3._o we_o have_v not_o any_o practice_n or_o precept_n or_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o such_o appeal_n except_o they_o say_v all_o hard_a question_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o come_v before_o moses_n as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n 4._o if_o so_o than_o all_o church_n controversy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n in_o most_o point_n shall_v come_v by_o hear_v a_o magistrate_n determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o building_n and_o edify_v thereof_o most_o obscure_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o such_o a_o supreme_a and_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n college_n of_o civil_a judge_n as_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o determine_v all_o doctrine_n debar_v the_o ignorant_a and_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o total_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o see_v not_o but_o then_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o 36._o must_v be_v confound_v and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v by_o the_o adversary_n the_o chief_a officer_n over_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n the_o mix_a governor_n half_o civil_a whole_a ecclesiastical_a in_o who_o power_n all_o pastor_n elder_n preach_v dispense_v sacrament_n make_v church-canon_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n when_o any_o brother_n trespass_v against_o a_o christian_a brother_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n never_o tell_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o learned_a mr._n pryn_n to_o call_v they_o anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentary_a and_o novator_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v any_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-canon_n nor_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o mr._n hen_n burton_n he_o be_v please_v to_o cite_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n who_o laudable_o impatient_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v church-canon_n when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o these_o numerous_a citation_n of_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o grant_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o herself_o the_o christian_n magistrate_n may_v extraordinary_o reform_v and_o take_v from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o usurp_a power_n but_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o case_n must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o 1._o whereas_o he_o prove_v emperor_n and_o king_n to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o etc._n convocate_v counsel_n it_o have_v not_o strength_n against_o we_o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o but_o how_o 1._o a_o accumulative_a civil_a power_n so_o jewel_n alley_n bilson_n whitaker_n willet_n white_n roger_n he_o may_v have_v cite_v more_o but_o no_o privative_a no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o as_o synod_n may_v not_o lawful_o conveen_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n say_v many_o synod_n and_o church_n meeting_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n our_o divine_n oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o claim_v the_o only_a accumulative_a civil_a privative_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n be_v lawful_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n 2._o master_n prinne_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o direct_v for_o 16._o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o limit_v for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o proceed_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o all_o church_n assembly_n but_o 1._o he_o assert_v this_o in_o the_o most_o from_o corrupt_a practice_n 2._o he_o prove_v layman_n shall_v have_v hand_n as_o well_o in_o synod_n as_o clergyman_n the_o one_o have_v interest_n synod_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr then_o must_v all_o the_o people_n be_v member_n of_o synod_n for_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o interest_n of_o define_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v interest_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o principal_o than_o pastor_n as_o erastus_n say_v the_o magistrate_n more_o principal_o determine_v synodical_a constitution_n hence_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v we_o may_v appeal_v in_o church_n business_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o may_v punish_v the_o err_a church_n and_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o church_n business_n do_v this_o for_o answer_v 1._o i_o retort_v it_o the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n that_o must_v in_o their_o morality_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v appeal_v to_o pastor_n who_o lip_n by_o office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n in_o make_v civil_a law_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o if_o man_n in_o church-constitution_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o one_o who_o may_v in_o his_o person_n determine_v synodical_o in_o assembly_n above_o all_o the_o pastor_n 1._o because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o pastor_n err_v and_o oppress_v in_o synod_n 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n then_o may_v people_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o all_o pastoral_a rebuking_n and_o threaten_n in_o believe_v of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n appeal_v from_o pastor_n to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n as_o such_o may_v determine_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n all_o conscionall_a promise_n and_o rebuke_n and_o that_o be_v formal_o they_o may_v preach_v for_o he_o that_o can_v distinguish_v these_o have_v a_o good_a engine_n because_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v heretical_a preach_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o all_o layman_n have_v interest_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o discipline_n yea_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n offer_a bastard_n incense_v and_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n of_o say_v in_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o can_v it_o follow_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mr._n pryn_n will_v have_v he_o to_o make_v church-law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n other_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n be_v light_n 32._o as_o that_o there_o be_v brethren_n and_o layman_n that_o have_v hand_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v nothing_o for_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n but_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n so_o must_v have_v hand_n in_o synod_n which_o i_o grant_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o faith_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v those_o only_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o have_v in_o they_o all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o derive_v it_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n obj._n
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n ●or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerd●t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la mor●tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n ●bi●s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o th●●_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v ●ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
judicia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sequi_fw-la tenetur_fw-la be_v non_fw-la regit_fw-la sed_fw-la regitur_fw-la adeoque_fw-la apolog_n servus_n est_fw-la &_o mancipium_fw-la brutum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la sequi_fw-la obligatur_fw-la and_o the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o as_o such_o be_v neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o try_v what_o the_o church_n decree_n but_o as_o a_o burrio_fw-la or_o hangman_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v but_o 1._o i_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o retort_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o orthodox_o but_o not_o only_a magistrate_n but_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o despise_v but_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_o and_o orthodoxe_o ergo_fw-la magistrate_n and_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v slave_n and_o servant_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la some_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v true_a to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o this_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o adversary_n the_o assumption_n be_v express_a scripture_n let_v they_o see_v then_o to_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o when_o the_o adversary_n shall_v answer_v this_o argument_n with_o equal_a strength_n make_v against_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o will_v answer_v their_o own_o argument_n make_v against_o church-government_n 3._o this_o argument_n be_v make_v against_o synod_n popish_a that_o can_v err_v as_o our_o protestant_a divine_n object_n and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n be_v popish_a here_o not_o we_o thus_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o because_o they_o say_v it_o whether_o they_o warrant_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o true_a major_a proposition_n but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o because_o they_o say_v it_o the_o other_o part_n be_v they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o condition_n and_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n now_o the_o major_n be_v false_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o do_v not_o rule_n but_o be_v rule_v true_a in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o the_o magistrate_n in_o so_o far_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o concern_v his_o conscience_n faith_n and_o practice_v he_o follow_v pastor_n he_o be_v not_o a_o ruler_n formal_o to_o those_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v but_o in_o civil_a matter_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o ruler_n to_o those_o same_o for_o we_o answer_v to_o papist_n who_o by_o this_o same_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o churchman_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o to_o civil_a law_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sheep_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v and_o argue_v command_v his_o shepherd_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v shepherd_n we_o answer_v in_o divers_a consideration_n a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o but_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o conscience_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o a_o ruler_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o so_o here_o and_o therefore_o non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o adversary_n be_v to_o answer_v this_o also_o for_o if_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v as_o such_o but_o servant_n under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o same_o architectonica_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o command_v alike_o in_o both_o by_o the_o same_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n without_o appeal_n or_o examination_n and_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o slave_n and_o rule_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o over_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n neither_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o in_o religion_n they_o may_v possible_o not_o as_o elder_n but_o as_o as_o christian_n judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v do_v for_o videlius_n erastus_n and_o other_o adversary_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o please_v for_o in_o church_n matter_n he_o may_v command_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n according_a to_o equity_n justice_n and_o prudence_n true_a but_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o office_n to_o judge_v what_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n what_o be_v sinful_a antichristian_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o the_o magistrate_n lip_n in_o thus_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o both_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o may_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o government_n or_o may_v sin_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o magistrate_n mouth_n and_o direction_n for_o their_o conscience_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o from_o a_o christian_a not_o from_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n that_o handle_v the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o government_n as_o a_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n may_v be_v prescribe_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n pergamus_n thyatira_n may_v so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o forbid_v such_o sin_n in_o government_n as_o may_v procure_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v forth_o to_o their_o conscience_n all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o say_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o reward_v it_o and_o forbid_v sin_n and_o punish_v it_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o forbid_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n for_o sin_n then_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o shall_v forbid_v sin_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o only_o can_v forbid_v sin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o he_o can_v inflict_v and_o as_o it_o disturb_v society_n and_o incorporation_n obj._n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o serve_v christ_n as_o mediator_n if_o he_o do_v not_o command_v the_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o if_o he_o forbid_v not_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o gospel_n sin_v do_v against_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ans_fw-fr i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n for_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n formal_o may_v serve_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n
spiritual_a and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a to_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n by_o office_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n no_o fighter_n no_o man_n of_o war_n no_o swordbearer_n by_o office_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 3._o we_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o vicar_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o supreme_a church-officer_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 4._o no_o spiritual_a ambassador_n as_o such_o can_v substitute_v other_o ambassador_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o name_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n nor_o can_v one_o great_a ministerial_a church-head_n create_v lesser_a ministerial_a church-head_n such_o as_o justice_n major_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n other_o little_a high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n can_v substitute_v other_o lesser_a apostle_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o lesser_a apostle_n but_o limit_v by_o the_o high_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v these_o lesser_a apostle_n create_v other_o apostle_n yet_o lesser_a and_o these_o in_o a_o subalternation_n yet_o lesser_a while_o you_o come_v as_o low_o as_o a_o constable_n as_o the_o king_n do_v send_v lesser_a king_n endue_v in_o part_n with_o his_o royalty_n or_o judge_n under_o he_o and_o those_o judge_n may_v appoint_v other_o judge_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o external_a visible_a policy_n if_o oecumenick_n counsel_v have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n then_o ought_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v one_o civil_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o conveen_n oecumenick_n synod_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o regulate_v they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n corruption_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n no_o less_o than_o every_o single_a magistrate_n be_v by_o institution_n the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n endue_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v with_o that_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o call_v potestas_fw-la architectonica_fw-la the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n proposi_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n kingdom_n 1._o because_o then_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n exod._n 21._o 6._o psal_n 82._o 1_o joh._n 10._o 34_o 35._o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v little_a mediator_n or_o submediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n little_a king_n of_o the_o church_n little_a priest_n little_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v his_o name_n to_o magistrate_n because_o he_o communicate_v also_o to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n now_o what_o mediatory_a what_o princely_a priestly_a o●_n prophetical_a power_n have_v christ_n communicate_v to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n 20._o if_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o office_n little_a mediator_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n for_o every_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o master_n coleman_n say_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n administration_n he_o must_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n formal_o as_o christian_a magistracy_n otherways_o a_o christian_a tentmaker_n a_o believe_a fisher_n be_v a_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n formal_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a office_n and_o a_o princely_a and_o kingly_a office_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n instrumental_o will_v master_n coleman_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a convert_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n beget_v man_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o christ_n as_o pastor_n do_v and_o that_o formal_o as_o magistrate_n we_o shall_v thank_v he_o 2._o christian_n magistracy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n then_o be_v it_o formal_o so_o either_o as_o magistracy_n or_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o magistracy_n for_o then_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v formal_o ho●_n ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v magistrate_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o nero_n when_o rome_n make_v he_o emperor_n they_o make_v he_o formal_o a_o church-officer_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n if_o he_o may_v find_v leisure_n for_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o such_o business_n so_o to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o do_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o office_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o show_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n father_n master_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n deacon_n husband_n insinuate_v any_o such_o office_n if_o as_o christian_a christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n christianity_n 1._o be_v common_a to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o other_o professor_n painter_n merchant_n seaman_n lawyer_n musician_n and_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n make_v a_o heathen_a formal_o a_o church-officer_n than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o painter_n formal_o a_o church-officer_n can_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v thereof_o make_v any_o to_o be_v formal_o church-officer_n then_o must_v all_o be_v church-officer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o posita_fw-la causa_fw-la formali_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la formalin_n now_o master_n coleman_n say_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n because_o say_v he_o he_o 1●_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o manage_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n i_o suppose_v christ_n have_v all_o nation_n give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n though_o as_o yet_o actual_o they_o do_v not_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v magistrate_n and_o these_o magistrate_n thus_o make_v god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o christian_a add_v to_o magistracy_n by_o this_o be_v superfluous_a and_o put_v in_o only_a ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n formal_o a_o magistrate_n by_o m._n colemans_n way_n yet_o say_v he_o pag._n 17._o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o way_n a_o magistrate_n christian_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n than_o all_o and_o every_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o office_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a all_o service_n that_o magistrate_n by_o office_n do_v they_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n if_o by_o office_n they_o be_v
the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n these_o magistrate_n among_o the_o american_n and_o other_o heathen_a who_o never_o by_o any_o rumour_n hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o and_o formal_o magistrate_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v nor_o their_o people_n they_o be_v over_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n because_o only_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v can_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o receive_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o not_o promote_a the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n such_o magistrate_n be_v oblige_v only_o with_o their_o sword_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v they_o guilty_a for_o not_o punish_v the_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o mediator_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v invincible_a and_o insuperable_a ignorance_n and_o can_v make_v no_o man_n guilty_a who_o never_o hear_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o mediator_n can_v perish_v nor_o be_v judge_v for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o magistrate_n be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o visible_a kingdom_n if_o yet_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o ever_o can_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o to_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o invincible_o and_o physical_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n 1_o when_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o command_v his_o people_n to_o honour_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o arrian_n antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o ergo_fw-la that_o official_a obligation_n lie_v on_o he_o before_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n turn_v christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a magistraticall_a power_n by_o turn_v christian_a which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n only_a christianity_n make_v he_o use_v the_o official_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o when_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o command_v his_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v now_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o possible_o convert_v also_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o mediatory_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o or_o his_o sword_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o with_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o can_v he_o punish_v blasphemer_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o nay_o nor_o can_v he_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o creator_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o so_o formal_o he_o command_v obedience_n to_o christ_n mediator_n or_o to_o god_n creator_n and_o punish_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o mediator_n or_o against_o god_n the_o creator_n only_o as_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o blasphemy_n may_v promote_v the_o external_a safety_n prosperity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n or_o may_v dissolve_v the_o sinnue_n and_o nerve_n of_o that_o society_n what_o he_o do_v to_o uphold_v that_o society_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n redeem_v kingdom_n ●e_n do_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o far_o other_o notion_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o reacher_n who_o by_o office_n as_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o such_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n profess_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n obj._n 2._o but_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n remain_v heathen_a be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a he_o can_v promote_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o notion_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a conduce_v to_o the_o external_a safety_n and_o peace_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n whereof_o he_o i●_n head_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v while_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o never_o by_o rumour_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o office_n a_o promoter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o office_n a_o punisher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o all_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v the_o mediator_n christ_n though_o through_o his_o own_o sinful_a ignorance_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n or_o exercise_v the_o very_a official_a and_o magistraticall_a power_n which_o he_o have_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la while_o he_o remain_v a_o heathen_a magistrate_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v ignorant_a while_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o some_o act_n which_o will_v conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o external_a safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o the_o state_n be_v christian_a that_o he_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o his_o office_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o a_o office_n not_o consistent_a with_o a_o heathenish_a state_n can_v never_o argue_v invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o office_n 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o that_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o act_n and_o can_v exercise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n remain_v heathen_a be_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o officer_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o state_n have_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n any_o influence_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v procure_v external_a peace_n to_o the_o society_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v a_o civil_a body_n which_o peace_n he_o may_v by_o office_n procure_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v or_o by_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v christ_n for_o though_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o a_o civil_a society_n for_o to_o promote_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o to_o punish_v spiritual_a sin_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o blaspheme_n of_o christ_n do_v often_o conduce_v very_o much_o for_o civil_a peace_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v unable_a to_o exercise_v his_o magistraticall_a power_n for_o the_o mediator_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o sinful_a ignorance_n his_o not_o know_v christ_n of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v be_v not_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o arg._n 3._o every_o magistrate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o by_o a_o rational_a nature_n yea_o say_v mr._n coleman_n god_n and_o nature_n make_v magistrate_n he_o must_v mean_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o nature_n but_o i_o divinae_fw-la hope_v god_n as_o creator_n and_o nature_n make_v not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n this_o must_v have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o high_a fountain_n than_o nature_n ecclesiastical_a office_n tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n magistracy_n
and_o humane_a law_n say_v suarez_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n say_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la principatus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a lawyer_n ferd._n vasquius_fw-la say_v that_o all_o princedom_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n à_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n hence_o king_n prince_n parliament_n judge_n lord_n justice_n major_n sheriff_n constable_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o root_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o particular_n ruler_n be_v from_o the_o prudence_n of_o humane_a society_n there_o be_v a_o high_a institution_n for_o church_n officer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o they_o have_v not_o their_o rise_n from_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a antiquary_n d._n salmasius_n in_o that_o learned_a work_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la condemn_v the_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n above_o metropolitan_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o writ_n of_o prince_n and_o synodical_a constitution_n of_o father_n not_o from_o any_o divine_a institution_n the_o high_a be_v as_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o sure_a nature_n can_v appoint_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o office_n intrinsical_o supernatural_a and_o intrinsical_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n now_o the_o papist_n for_o shame_n do_v build_v their_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o on_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o must_v have_v more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o above_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o church-officer_n act_v their_o part_n as_o such_o à_fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o vicar_n so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n in_o america_n who_o live_v and_o die_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o his_o lord_n mediator_n be_v yet_o by_o office_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o oblige_v as_o a_o magistrate_n though_o a_o mere_a heathen_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v if_o the_o adversary_n say_v right_a which_o be_v unpossible_a rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o say_v mr._n coleman_n if_o christ_n be_v rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o do_v christ_n grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n arg._n 4._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n all_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v by_o office_n be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o redemption_n christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n neither_o actual_o nor_o in_o god_n decree_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o christ_n or_o any_o obligation_n to_o believe_v in_o or_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o rightful_a king_n as_o mediator_n nor_o their_o king_n at_o all_o as_o mediator_n they_o can_v be_v his_o subject_n as_o mediator_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n by_o office_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n as_o mediator_n in_o any_o sort_n or_o title_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heathen_a magistrate_n for_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v neither_o king_n titulo_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la nor_o efficaci_fw-la applicatione_n neither_o merito_fw-la nor_o efficacia_fw-la he_o neither_o give_v a_o price_n as_o mediator_n to_o buy_v they_o because_o the_o adversary_n than_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n nor_o be_v they_o his_o subject_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o if_o the_o adversary_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o so_o for_o these_o heathen_a king_n i_o can_v refute_v this_o article_n of_o arminianism_n and_o though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o subject_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o no_o capacity_n nor_o obligation_n to_o serve_v with_o their_o sword_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o to_o know_v he_o as_o mediator_n how_o then_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o office_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o mediator_n except_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n by_o efficacious_a apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v this_o argument_n may_v prove_v that_o pastor_n by_o office_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n either_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n nor_o actual_o redeem_v for_o many_o pastor_n who_o be_v by_o office_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v reprobate_n as_o be_v judas_n and_o other_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o any_o save_a claim_n that_o heathen_a prince_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o no_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o profession_n now_o this_o claim_n in_o profession_n all_o pastor_n have_v else_o they_o can_v be_v pastor_n it_o be_v doubtsome_a that_o master_n coloman_n say_v and_o not_o to_o a_o purpose_n that_o christ_n grant_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n negative_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o gospel_n that_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v their_o negative_a infidelity_n a_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o glorify_v not_o the_o creator_n as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 12._o 14._o mat._n 25._o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v to_o they_o liberty_n to_o remain_v infidel_n but_o he_o give_v they_o not_o liberty_n positive_o to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o positive_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o government_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o government_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o privative_a unbelief_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v but_o not_o the_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o adversary_n must_v say_v except_o they_o with_o arminian_n and_o especical_o with_o moses_n amyrald_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o by_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o irrational_a obligation_n rom._n 10._o 14._o arg._n 5._o all_o power_n mediatory_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v all_o spiritual_a all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o christ_n upon_o this_o receipt_n of_o all_o power_n mat._n 28._o 18._o draw_v a_o conclusion_n v_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n gory_a therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o kingly_a power_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o by_o sword_n to_o fight_v be_v not_o give_v to_o
and_o people_n which_o be_v the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n obj._n 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o scandalous_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v he_o as_o either_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o only_o as_o a_o transgressor_n then_o neither_o 1._o one_o particular_a pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n yea_o no_o man_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o relation_n as_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v rebuke_v or_o censure_v a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n a_o painter_n as_o a_o painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o these_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o husband_n father_n painter_n magistrate_n as_o intrinsical_o unlawful_a nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_v husband_n father_n painter_n musician_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o do_v right_a and_o do_v but_o fulfil_v their_o relation_n and_o calling_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n father_n painter_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o total_a complete_a and_o adequate_a cause_n church_n why_o the_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n he_o be_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la subject_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o 1._o as_o he_o may_v sin_v scandalous_o 2._o as_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v inform_v and_o sway_v with_o precept_n promise_n counsel_n threaten_n towards_o a_o supernatural_a end_n to_o eternal_a life_n take_v in_o all_o these_o three_o and_o we_o grant_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o in_o other_o relation_n and_o profession_n and_o calling_n be_v equal_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n and_o calling_n as_o father_n husband_n painter_n musician_n be_v in_o civil_a thing_n equal_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o three_o former_a case_n in_o a_o civil_a consideration_n obj._n 4._o but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v solid_o from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o civil_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o word_n which_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o because_o timothy_n and_o all_o watchman_n in_o their_o person_n be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v they_o that_o sin_n before_o all_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o partiality_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o if_o levi_n must_v not_o know_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o jeremiah_n in_o rebuke_v not_o be_v dismay_v of_o king_n prince_n and_o prophet_n jer._n 1._o 17._o neither_o must_v minister_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o judge_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o mother_n to_o who_o otherwise_o he_o be_v subject_a joh._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 2._o 51._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v rebuke_v king_n ruler_n magistrate_n priest_n prophet_n every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o 3._o god_n have_v no_o whit_n exempt_v the_o ruler_n from_o rebuke_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o can_v and_o do_v sin_n 4._o prince_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o redeem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o watch_v over_o lest_o they_o also_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o rebuke_n and_o who_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n who_o the_o magistrate_n must_v obey_v as_o other_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n who_o have_v soul_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 5._o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o jude_n v._n 23._o ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o edification_n 6._o pastor_n as_o minister_n steward_n ambassador_n watchmen_z be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o all_o within_o the_o family_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n no_o less_o than_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v death_n and_o life_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n command_v ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 33._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 7._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o censure_v be_v extend_v to_o man_n as_o ●ll_a doer_n not_o as_o magistrate_n or_o not_o magistrate_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o trespass_v brother_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o and_o 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n be_v of_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n of_o judah_n 8._o the_o church_n may_v judge_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o such_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n 9_o correction_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o son_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 3._o 19_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o wherein_o all_o christian_n share_n gal._n 2._o 28._o 10._o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingly_a government_n if_o the_o government_n be_v on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o king_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12._o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 4._o 11._o matth._n 21_o 43._o luke_n 4._o 43._o and_o 8._o 1._o act_n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 28._o 31._o psal_n 45._o 3._o rev._n 1._o 16._o then_o if_o magistrate_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n carry_v the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_v under_o christ_n as_o king_n 11._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o they_o decree_v grievous_a decree_n isa_n 10._o 1._o micah_n 3._o 1._o and_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o let_v they_o have_v either_o royal_a or_o parliamentary_a power_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v and_o their_o sin_n bind_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o mat._n 16._o 19_o nor_o shall_v court_n or_o parliament_n or_o throne_n be_v city_n of_o refuge_n to_o unjust_a and_o scandalous_a man_n 12._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a of_o private_a rebuke_n and_o admonition_n except_o we_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n levit._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 13._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v be_v rebuke_v church_n and_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o
member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v also_o he_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n or_o that_o if_o they_o turn_v apostate_n and_o idolater_n they_o remain_v no_o long_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o then_o christ_n must_v have_v make_v some_o special_a exception_n that_o king_n though_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n do_v yet_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o beside_o that_o erastus_n can_v show_v be_v contradictory_n to_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o turn_v as_o saul_n do_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n erastus_n will_v deny_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v against_o reason_n by_o other_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n he_o be_v above_o the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o other_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n obj._n 5._o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n call_v architectonica_fw-la of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o external_o either_o agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o say_v if_o to_o the_o church_n then_o 1._o the_o universal_a care_n and_o inspection_n over_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 2._o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n not_o indirect_o only_a but_o direct_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v deprive_v punish_v of_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o excommunicate_v 3._o the_o subject_n must_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o obey_v yea_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o decern_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o lictor_fw-la and_o servant_n must_v execute_v all_o ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n by_o way_n of_o royal_a dominion_n as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v in_o church_n matter_n shall_v agree_v to_o either_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n or_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rose_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v that_o care_n and_o inspection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n take_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v his_o due_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v direct_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o do_v make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a and_o arm_v with_o such_o a_o dominion_n as_o the_o adversary_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o and_o absolute_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a they_o must_v ascribe_v blind_a obedience_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o say_v ergo_fw-la to_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v it_o off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dominon_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o know_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o synod_n make_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lictor_fw-la to_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v by_o his_o place_n to_o give_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o remove_v papal_a dominion_n from_o their_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o but_o if_o they_o give_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o they_o make_v his_o office_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o his_o command_n as_o magistraticall_a to_o be_v give_v out_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o his_o sword_n be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v except_o you_o make_v the_o vengeance_n that_o he_o execute_v on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o to_o be_v eternal_a fire_n and_o his_o sword_n to_o be_v no_o material_a nor_o visible_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o command_v devil_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o judge_v and_o command_v be_v commensurable_a to_o his_o power_n of_o reward_v and_o punish_v that_o be_v both_o be_v temporary_a within_o time_n on_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n the_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v though_o only_o ministerial_a but_o free_a of_o all_o domination_n or_o external_a coaction_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v according_o spiritual_a a_o bind_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n i_o borrow_v only_o the_o word_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n proper_o obj._n 6._o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o temporal_a good_a and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o temporal_a end_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n to_o attain_v to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o this_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v determine_v what_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v and_o then_o set_v they_o up_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n must_v be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a or_o then_o he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o act_n without_o commission_n now_o for_o civil_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v it_o only_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n and_o have_v it_o not_o over_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v it_o say_v ●_o in_o soul_n case_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n to_o attain_v a_o temporal_a end_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n without_o either_o civil_a or_o 12_o spiritual_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o prosecute_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v to_o fear_v that_o they_o come_v too_o near_o to_o those_o frog_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n rev._n 17._o bloody_a tenent_n answ_n 1._o all_o this_o argument_n be_v build_v on_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o civil_a consequence_n never_o prove_v except_o by_o this_o one_o word_n of_o the_o author_n therefore_o say_v i_o and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n therefore_o say_v i_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o soul_n matter_n and_o can_v judge_v and_o punish_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n sir_n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o learned_a divine_a rivetus_n say_v well_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o and_o intrinsical_o civil_a but_o objective_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o extrinsecal_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o i_o ask_v when_o the_o author_n and_o his_o take_v a_o professor_n into_o church-communion_n they_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a and_o peaceable_a when_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o member_n for_o murder_n for_o unjustice_n in_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o his_o brother_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justice_n mercy_n and_o peace_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o church_n proper_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la scandali_fw-la as_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n power_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v civil_a or_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a for_o this_o author_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o good_n
seniores_fw-la et_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglicana_n art_n 33._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la denunciationem_fw-la rit●_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecisus_fw-la et_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la et_fw-la publicanus_fw-la art_n 37._o cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuim●●_n non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la princibus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la et_fw-la con●umaces_fw-la ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la scoticana_fw-la art_n 18._o postremo_fw-la loco_fw-la nota_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesistica_n rectè_fw-la administrata_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la praescribit_fw-la ad_fw-la reprimendum_fw-la vitium_fw-la et_fw-la vertatem_fw-la fovendam_fw-la 24._o insuper_fw-la regum_fw-la principum_fw-la gubernatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la potissimum_fw-la et_fw-la imprimis_fw-la religionis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la et_fw-la conservationem_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la civilem_fw-la politi●●●_n sed_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la conservationem_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la idololatria_fw-la et_fw-la superstitio_fw-la quaevis_fw-la supprimatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sint_fw-la ordinati_fw-la the_o belgic_a confession_n have_v the_o same_o art_n 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 36._o confessio_fw-la augustana_n nonnulli_fw-la incommodè_fw-la commiscue_v runt_n potestatem_fw-la ecclestasticam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la gladii_fw-la it_o distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o this_o agree_v confessio_fw-la swevica_n art_n 13._o and_o confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la saxonica_n basiliensis_fw-la tetrapolitana_n among_o our_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v conceive_v that_o renown_a iusserit_fw-la salmasius_n that_o rich_a treasure_n of_o antiquity_n can_v stand_v as_o one_o for_o all_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v of_o old_a a_o suffrage_n in_o choose_v of_o metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o pope_n and_o of_o convocate_a general_n counsel_n so_o as_o jerome_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n what_o pastor_n pope_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honorius_n the_o emperor_n do_v ordain_v marcellinus_n moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o emperor_n add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o the_o counsel_n so_o justinian_n constitut_n 130._o sanxit_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la canon_n pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la haberentur_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o counsel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n have_v civil_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o without_o the_o emperor_n ergo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a confirmation_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o the_o will_n law_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o the_o church_n without_o the_o emperor_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o so_o be_v that_o of_o salmasius_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 292._o principis_fw-la est_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la condere_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la clericis_fw-la deque_fw-la aliis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la que_fw-la externam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la spectant_fw-la five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-la personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la eaque_fw-la fecere_fw-la christiani_n imperatores_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la qua_fw-la principle_n legum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la generi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditorum_fw-la consulere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tam_fw-la laicis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la et_fw-fr reip._n pars_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o that_o emperor_n appoint_a time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n which_o be_v external_a circumstance_n be_v clear_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v come_v appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n in_o the_o synod_n to_o moderate_v and_o that_o they_o define_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v deny_v except_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o 2._o in_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o be_v under_o arrius_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n request_v by_o letter_n that_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a bishop_n ●ight_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n not_o such_o but_o whereas_o d●_n facto_fw-la he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o to_o come_v and_o do_v discharge_v other_o under_o pain_n to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v other_o way_n incarcerate_v and_o know_v party_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o synod_n so_o salmasius_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la leges_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la d●_n religione_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la 294._o omnibus_fw-la observandas_fw-la dummodo_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la rei_fw-la contraveniant_fw-la potest_fw-la princeps_fw-la christianus_n vel_fw-la summus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la observanda_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la conformia_fw-la sunt_fw-la obligare_fw-la et_fw-la cogere_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sane_fw-la imperio_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o agente_fw-la ac_fw-la jubente_fw-la aut_fw-la jurisdictione_n cogent_o et_fw-la ●●er●e●te_fw-la nihil_fw-la istic_fw-la habent_fw-la qu●d_fw-la agant_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la neque_fw-la jus_o agendi_fw-la ullum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aut_fw-la persona_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la questi●_n sit_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la agatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ea_fw-la vis_fw-la coactiva_fw-la oe_fw-la illud_fw-la jus_o imperativum_fw-la et_fw-la co●●●ivum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v unproper_a i_o grant_v because_o declarative_a in_o mortal_a man_n constitutive_a in_o the_o head_n christ_n only_a touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v politic_a but_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n subsequent_a not_o antecedent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a coaction_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n o●_n this_o law-giving_a do_v salmasius_n speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_a and_o because_o bodily_a and_o external_a co-action_n be_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o salmasius_n have_v no_o proper_a ecclesiastic_a power_n the_o reciprecation_n of_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 298._o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o salmasius_n minister_n ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la ligare_fw-la et_fw-la solvere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la suspendere_fw-la et_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la aque_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la alium_fw-la quem_fw-la libet_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la internam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la acc●pit_fw-la at_o princeps_fw-la rursus_fw-la potest_fw-la episcopum_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la svam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la no●_n animam_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la curate_n cogere_fw-la coercere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la comp●●●ere_fw-la si_fw-la exorbitet_fw-la etiam_fw-la deponere_fw-la et_fw-la abijcere_fw-la et_fw-la exilio_fw-la punire_fw-la vita_fw-la quoq●●_n si_fw-la meruerit_fw-la s●nt●ntiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la privare_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la abjectus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la tantum_fw-la atque_fw-la officij_fw-la functionem_fw-la amittit_fw-la atque_fw-la exercitium_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n jurisdictionis_fw-la duntaxatvel_n ditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la principi_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la accepit_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la potest_fw-la eripere_fw-la princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la possit_fw-la dare_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la altera_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la altera_fw-la tam_fw-la peccant_a qui_fw-la utramque_fw-la principi_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratui_fw-la civili_fw-la tribunt_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la utramque_fw-la denegant_fw-la ministro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o
by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a if_o than_o nothing_o be_v good_a because_o ruler_n command_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v lawful_o command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a the_o church_n power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n for_o in_o both_o the_o church_n do_v not_o create_v goodness_n but_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n light_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n therefore_o will_v of_o authority_n as_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a object_n humane_a action_n according_a to_o their_o specifice_n nature_n may_v be_v indifferent_a 13._o in_o god_n worship_n for_o example_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o your_o bed_n or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o thi●_n or_o that_o habit_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n these_o be_v action_n in_o their_o kind_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v for_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o action_n good_a which_o be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v so_o forbid_a by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o or_o command_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o forbs_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o bed_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n when_o indifferent_a we_o pray_v or_o preach_v be_v mere_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a howbeit_o they_o admit_v of_o regulation_n moral_a and_o so_o be_v not_o simple_o indifferent_a for_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n and_o street_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v vain_a glory_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o your_o meaning_n as_o be_v surplice_n holydays_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v law_n that_o no_o prayer_n be_v but_o in_o the_o field_n no_o preach_v except_o the_o preacher_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n to_o say_v `_o to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n be_v a_o action_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a action_n contract_v to_o such_o a_o place_n house_n or_o field_n because_o field_n or_o house_n be_v indifferent_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n because_o accident_n of_o action_n be_v indifferent_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o action_n be_v indifferent_a for_o then_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n make_v a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n indifferent_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o field_n as_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o love_v he_o while_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n so_o to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a action_n in_o the_o world_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v action_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v against_o the_o doctor_n own_o distinction_n 3._o place_n or_o habit_n do_v not_o constitute_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o specifice_n nature_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o their_o object_n do_v constitute_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o object_n be_v god_n and_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n possible_o a_o idol_n nay_o if_o action_n good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o to_o pray_o or_o preach_v be_v make_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o kind_n because_o clothe_v with_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o habit_n then_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n action_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o to_o murder_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v also_o become_v indifferent_a from_o these_o circumstance_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o kill_v in_o house_n or_o field_n and_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a object_n howbeit_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o 15._o not_o honest_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n honest_a that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honest_a thing_n 1._o some_o honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n the_o contrary_a of_o these_o pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v formal_o positive_o and_o inclusive_o laudable_a and_o commend_v man_n before_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v this_o way_n every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v not_o either_o honest_a or_o unhonest_a for_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n something_o honest_a and_o lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o moral_o free_a as_o marriage_n which_o commend_v not_o a_o man_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o reward_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n non-marriage_n pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n or_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o marriage_n be_v only_o negative_o honest_a honestum_fw-la irreprchensibile_fw-la honestum_fw-la exclusive_a &_o honestum_fw-la per_fw-la compossibilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la honesto_fw-la formali_fw-la &_o positivo_fw-la so_o marriage_n be_v neither_o positive_o honest_a nor_o unhonest_a but_o free_a moral_o neither_o be_v marriage_n necessary_a by_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o necessity_n that_o touch_v the_o action_n for_o man_n may_v marry_v and_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o sin_n only_o marry_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o a_o widow_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o necessity_n touch_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a but_o leave_v it_o as_o free_a to_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o action_n according_a to_o the_o spece_fw-la or_o nature_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o unhonest_a yet_o lawful_a so_o doctor_n forbs_n answ_n 1._o marriage_n have_v something_o in_o it_o natural_a even_o before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o this_o way_n suppose_v before_z and_o after_o the_o fall_n marriage_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o procreation_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o so_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n all_o that_o burn_v and_o marri_v not_o despise_v god_n remedy_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_v and_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n command_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o individuo_fw-la and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o marriage_n as_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o formal_o laudable_a and_o reward_v because_o of_o the_o naturality_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o free_a or_o indifferent_a 2._o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o free_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n but_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n he_o speak_v wonder_n for_o howbeit_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a theological_a indifferency_n of_o contrahibility_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o marriage_n may_v be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n may_v also_o be_v in_o other_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o pray_v be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o not_o pray_v be_v in_o some_o also_o without_o sin_n when_o the_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o some_o other_o
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n o●_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thi●_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n o●_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
as_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o band_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o ceremony_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o defile_v tophet_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o offer_v child_n to_o molech_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n judge_v a_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o be_v murder_n deut._n 27._o 28._o exod._n 22._o 28._o 29._o 33._o exod._n 23._o ●_o deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o ruin_n occasion_v by_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n sim●●_n gretzer_n say_v in_o ceremony_n calvinist_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o catholic_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o act_n may_v have_v worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o canaanites_n baal_n or_o dagon_n as_o at_o one_o table_n the_o papist_n may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v bread_n with_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_a scandal_n 3._o atheist_n have_v mock_v religion_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o masse-toye_n 4._o papist_n say_v protestant_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o zeal_n preach_v against_o popish_a tradition_n and_o practice_v popish_a ceremony_n 6._o lascivious_a carousing_n drunkenness_n harlatrie_n come_v from_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scandal_n will_v be_v clear_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n about_o scandal_n propon_v a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o both_o inordinate_o speak_v or_o do_v whence_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o fall_n of_o weak_a wilful_a or_o both_o be_v occasion_v to_o th●se_a who_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n see_v to_o other_o sinful_a thought_n not_o be_v see_v be_v not_o public_a scandal_n though_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o occasion_n sin_n hence_o non-conformitie_n simple_o to_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v only_o be_v scandalous_a as_o join_v with_o contempt_n formal_a contempt_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o man_n 2._o omission_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n scandalize_v silence_n in_o preacher_n when_o god_n matter_n go_v wrong_a be_v scandalous_a so_o sanches_n 1._o 3_o not_o every_o word_n &_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v unorderly_o ib._n sanches_n say_v these_o word_n and_o deed_n quae_fw-la carent_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la which_o want_v some_o moral_a rectitude_n o●_n as_o aquinas_n peccati_fw-la say_v of_o themselves_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n do_v scandalise_v or_o that_o 18._o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v say_v which_o be_v indictive_a to_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o hinder_v good_a as_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o scundalize_v for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o if_o the_o work_n or_o word_n or_o omission_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o scandalize_v it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n hence_o every_o little_a scandal_n be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o unordinate_a way_n of_o do_v ●_o but_o what_o object_n be_v proper_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v discuss_v 3._o when_o we_o know_v such_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v and_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o though_o the_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n questio_fw-la facti_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o question_n of_o law_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v doubtsome_o evil_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o probable_o can_v be_v scandalize_v and_o have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o colos_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n ●r_o drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cat_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o shewedit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o therefore_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o non-practising_a be_v both_o lawful_a according_a as_o person_n be_v present_a who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o not_o scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n though_o in_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o use_n have_v some_o necessity_n as_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v suppon_v to_o lay_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n o_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cross_v or_o not_o to_o cross_v lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o if_o no-crossing_a be_v all_o be_v good_a as_o cross_v then_o though_o there_o be_v non-scandalized_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v appearance_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a though_o none_o shall_v hence_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la ruinate_v and_o make_v to_o stumble_v but_o if_o any_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v eat_v meat_n at_o a_o table_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n he_o not_o know_v that_o a_o jew_n be_v there_o this_o may_v seem_v invincible_a ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n of_o a_o mere_a fact_n not_o of_o a_o law_n if_o that_o jew_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v through_o his_o eat_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v scandal_n take_v but_o not_o culpable_o give_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o these_o inordinate_a word_n or_o deed_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o scandalized_a or_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o near_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v why_o he_o sin_v action_n or_o word_n be_v occasion_n only_o or_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v as_o none_o ought_v to_o sin_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obligati●_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v sin_n though_o actual_a scandal_n follow_v not_o as_o peter_z scandalized_a christ_n culpable_o when_o he_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v scandalize_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o weak_a or_o wilful_a within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n active_o to_o scandalize_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a than_o the_o weak_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_v here_o and_o we_o must_v eschew_v thing_n scandalous_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o from_o rom._n 14._o 1._o proposit_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v thrall_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o ergo_fw-la when_o people_n know_v not_o misty_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o worship_n essential_a or_o accidental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o thrall_a by_o a_o law_n to_o practise_v ceremony_n humane_a 2_o proposit_n if_o a_o weak_a one_o eat_v herb_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v commend_v and_o his_o abstinence_n praiseworthy_a as_o rom._n 14._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o wed_v by_o a_o law_n then_o abstinence_n and_o non-conformitie_n be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o proposit_n he_o that_o eat_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o that_o practise_v he_o that_o practise_v not_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 1._o god_n have_v receive_v the_o eater_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o if_o the_o weak_a fall_n god_n be_v able_a
to_o raise_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a far_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n law_n 4._o proposit_n observer_n of_o day_n or_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v lead_v ruler_n and_o people_n here_o v_o 5._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 5._o proposit_n the_o observer_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o day_n in_o that_o case_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o non-observer_n of_o day_n shall_v not_o trouble_v one_o another_o because_o both_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o not_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1._o both_o give_v thanks_n 2._o both_o live_v and_o die_v as_o christ_n for_o god_n glory_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o therefore_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n that_o rule_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o be_v indifferent_a proposit_n 6._o v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o condemn_v a_o jew_n no●_n one_o brother_z another_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a 1._o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n place_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 3._o because_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o ergo._fw-la law_n of_o ruler_n to_o condemn_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o such_o case_n proposit_n 7._o v._n 13._o when_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o unlawful_a proposit_n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n meat_n clean_a or_o not_o clean_o may_v be_v eat_v but_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_a and_o paul_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n in_o two_o case_n and_o set_v down_o a_o distinction_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o become_v unclean_a in_o two_o case_n 1._o if_o one_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n believe_v that_o the_o meat_n that_o he_o eat_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o i_o at_o to_o he_o be_v unclean_a 2_o if_o he_o eat_v before_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o god_n law_n to_o eat_v such_o meat_n his_o eat_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o take_v scandal_n and_o not_o give_v for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thy_o brother_n deem_v it_o unlawful_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n so_o say_v formalist_n ceremony_n be_v indifferent_a if_o any_o offend_v at_o the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ascandall_n take_v not_o give_v o_o but_o paul_n forbid_v to_o scandalize_v or_o to_o eat_v hence_o the_o 9_o proposit_n the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o ceremony_n before_o any_o law_n ●e_v make_v of_o they_o by_o confession_n of_o formalist_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v do_v and_o not_o do_v but_o if_o they_o scandalize_v paul_n prove_v by_o eight_o argument_n they_o be_v unlawful_a 1._o if_o fight_v with_o charity_n that_o for_o meat_n so_o l●tle_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o knot_n of_o a_o straw_n a_o ceremony_n thou_o slay_v thy_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 15._o where_o these_o reason_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a walk_n 2._o it_o be_v murder_n slay_v not_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o thy_o brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 16._o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a these_o in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o as_o meat_n and_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o scandalize_v aught_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v against_o righteousness_n and_o be_v sin_n of_o murder_n 2._o against_o peace_n sin_n of_o contention_n 3._o against_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v sad_a and_o discourage_v thy_o brother_n in_o his_o christian_a ●ace_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n be_v acceptable_a v._n 18_o 6._o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o case_n of_o scandal_n conduce_v not_o to_o peace_n and_o edification_n v_o 19_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o illustrate_v by_o a_o repeat_v prolepsis_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v clean_a ●ea_o but_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o moral_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o offence_n v_o 20._o 8._o ab_fw-la equo_fw-la &_o ●ono_fw-la we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o practice_v ceremony_n be_v not_o good_a proposit_n 10._o the_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o very_a ●●●●ing_n of_o the_o ●aith_n that_o we_o have_v christian_a liberty_n to_o practice_v or_o no●_n practice_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o lawful_a v_o 22._o set_v down_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o god_n proposit_v 11._o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o be_v to_o allow_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v lawful_o five_o 22._o proposit_n 12._o he_o that_o practise_v indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o not_o in_o faith_n sin_v and_o be_v condemn_v v_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6_o v_o 12_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o expedient_a if_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n or_o band_n of_o they_o by_o law_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o must_v we_o see_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o also_o what_o be_v profitable_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n he_o reason_v upon_o a_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v hypothesis_n that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o gentile_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 6._o but_o this_o i_o speak_v by_o permission_n not_o of_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v permission_n have_v place_n not_o obliedge_v necessity_n or_o penal_a law_n 13_o proposit_n there_o can_v be_v command_a law_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v polltick_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o individual_a complexion_n temperature_n or_o gift_n of_o singular_a man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v can_v be_v command_v for_o where_o god_n lose_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v bind_v v._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n 7._o paul_n condemn_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n christian_n howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n this_o knowledge_n than_o that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a without_o scandal_n they_o must_v remove_v ignorance_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n weak_a there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n that_o knowledge_n in_o knowledge_n a_o law_n obliedge_v all_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v be_v make_v v._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v piety_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_o before_o god_n then_o ceremony_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o order_n decency_n edification_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n can_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o material_n of_o worship_n as_o linen_n clothes_n habit_n gesture_n may_v be_v in_o their_o physical_a consideration_n indifferent_a but_o as_o apply_v by_o formuliste_n they_o can_v be_v indifferent_a for_o in_o their_o use_n kneel_v appropriate_v to_o sacramental_a bread_n linen_n appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o officiate_v can_v be_v but_o religious_a or_o profane_a 2._o if_o god_n command_v gesture_n he_o command_v this_o gesture_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la if_o in_o general_a ●●ealing_v be_v forbid_v then_o for_o achan_n to_o steal_v this_o babylonish_n garment_n must_v be_v forbid_v 3._o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v afternoon_n with_o henry_n lesly_n 144._o of_o after_o cup_n when_o he_o say_v if_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v two_o divers_a kind_n of_o worshipper_n than_o their_o action_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v indifferent_a as_o be_v their_o agent_n for_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n and_o end_n papist_n in_o kneel_v worship_n their_o god_n of_o bread_n we_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la sp●ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
marry_v both_o free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o paul_n liberty_n 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v to_o bread_n of_o humane_a day_n of_o surplice_n be_v moral_a not_o national_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v eschew_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n do_v signify_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o pastoral_a holiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v national_a rite_n and_o alterable_a but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n doctrinal_a 4._o the_o very_a external_a wash_n feast_n new-moone_n offering_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v free_a towards_o the_o conscience_n be_v external_a burden_n against_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o divine_n uti_fw-la calvin_n 33._o chemnitius_n 9_o polanus_fw-la teach_v and_o 32_o bellarmine_n answer_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o jewish_a servitude_n but_o our_o divine_n especial_o 20_o junius_n and_o 5._o whittakerus_n answer_v bellarmine_n that_o paul_n coll._n 2._o speak_v against_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o speak_v against_o angel_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a shadow_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wide_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v want_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a observance_n these_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o scandalize_v 2._o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o these_o can_v be_v total_o omit_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n for_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v be_v some_o way_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o some_o way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v though_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v always_o scandalous_a active_o though_o information_n be_v give_v for_o where_o the_o use_n hurt_v the_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o teach_v to_o teach_v how_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v make_v not_o image_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o mere_a civil_a use_n as_o bell_n gown_n pulpit_n preach_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n these_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n simple_o 2._o with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n secundum_fw-la prevalentiam_fw-la graduum_fw-la as_o convenient_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o that_o moral_a maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o degree_n what_o scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o last_o respect_n they_o oblige_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o the_o high_a and_o superlative_a conveniency_n in_o these_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o they_o oblige_v not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v necessity_n in_o themselves_o though_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o convening_n the_o people_n that_o the_o preacher_n officiate_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o convenient_a habit_n be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o toll_n of_o bell_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o pulpit_n be_v as_o particular_n most_o convenient_a for_o these_o end_n the_o church_n ministerial_o do_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o obligatorie_n power_n be_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o humane_a superior_n no_o necessity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v posterior_n to_o truth_n no_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n no_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o external_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n for_o thing_n must_v first_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n i_o must_v obey_v superior_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o convenient_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o most_o convenient_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o intrinsical_o most_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v in_o themselves_o because_o i_o must_v obey_v superior_n and_o because_o i_o must_v keep_v uniformity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o superior_n do_v find_v in_o thing_n necessity_n and_o good_a of_o uniformity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v necessity_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o man_n if_o our_o obedience_n be_v ultimatè_fw-fr resolve_v in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o superior_n in_o any_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o action_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a custom_n also_o but_o master_n sanderson_n d._n forbes_n m._n paybodie_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a as_o of_o pharisee_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o have_v alike_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o weak_a and_o infirm_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a more_o nor_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o ever_o stumble_v at_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o take_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o active_a scandal_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o malicious_a i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o rom._n 14._o 15._o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o we_o owe_v love_n to_o the_o malicious_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v 3._o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v very_o often_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o wherefore_o give_v no_o scandal_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n all_o man_n whether_o weak_a or_o wilful_a be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o none_o more_o malicious_a against_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o scandal_n 3._o if_o we_o must_v please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi also_o malicious_a man_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o profit_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v the_o salvation_n even_o of_o the_o malicious_a as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o not_o scandalize_v they_o 5._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n but_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o bid_v murder_v of_o any_o man_n either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a for_o no_o murderer_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o now_o weakness_n or_o malice_n in_o the_o scandalized_a be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n active_a for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v to_o do_v inordinate_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v from_o which_o any_o be_v scandalize_v either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n be_v murder_n no_o less_o then_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 6._o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o wilful_a wicked_a or_o weak_a
3._o but_o at_o least_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v for_o scandal_n sake_n from_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o temple_n and_o house_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n lest_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_n block_n before_o other_o even_o as_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n before_o such_o weak_a jew_n as_o conceive_v these_o meat_n to_o be_v unlawful_a see_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o meat_n and_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v so_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o material_a house_n in_o a_o religious_a use_n so_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o some_o civil_a use_n and_o be_v not_o total_o lose_v be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o scandalise_a and_o ensnare_a of_o the_o soul_n both_v of_o jew_n and_o weak_a christian_n which_o will_v certain_o follow_v if_o we_o use_v temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n in_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o active_a scandal_n which_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o any_o soul_n but_o the_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o these_o material_a temple_n because_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o a_o disuse_n judaise_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n but_o a_o open_a judaize_v and_o a_o active_a scandal_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n though_o we_o shall_v employ_v the_o house_n to_o civil_a use_n for_o any_o external_a conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o religious_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o disuse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v judaise_v for_o shall_v we_o now_o use_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n with_o a_o open_a print_v and_o profess_a intention_n to_o signify_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a declaration_n against_o the_o jewish_a intention_n in_o these_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v no_o less_o judaize_v than_o peter_n who_o gal._n 2._o do_v only_o practice_v a_o external_a conformity_n with_o the_o jew_n with_o no_o jewish_a intention_n sure_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v he_o just_o rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o judaize_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o house_n in_o a_o material_a or_o physical_a use_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o son_n but_o the_o lose_n of_o it_o on_o a_o religious_a ground_n be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o religious_a loss_n of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n indifferent_a then_o but_o sinful_o scandalous_a before_o a_o weak_a brother_n ob._n 4._o but_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o material_a temple_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ensnare_a of_o we_o in_o popish_a idolatry_n than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o the_o canaanite_n idol_n than_o we_o be_v to_o disuse_n all_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o these_o house_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ensnare_v with_o material_a house_n than_o they_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n the_o take_z of_o both_o the_o young_a bird_n and_o the_o damn_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v a_o ensnare_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o cruelty_n through_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o we_o mercy_n to_o our_o beast_n life_n whereas_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a prov._n 12._o 10._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v any_o way_n we_o please_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v snare_v in_o cruelty_n for_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o eat_v blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 3._o 4._o god_n by_o a_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a command_n hedge_v in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v ensnare_v in_o idolatry_n and_o by_o some_o ceremony_n teach_v they_o to_o detest_v all_o idolatry_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o inure_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n by_o these_o same_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v command_v for_o than_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stamp_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_n idol_n to_o dustand_v powder_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o powder_n into_o the_o river_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o golden_a calse_a deut._n 9_o 21._o and_o behove_v to_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n exod._n 32._o 20._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 16._o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o so_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n though_o the_o physical_a use_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n shall_v ensnare_v we_o to_o idolatry_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o disuse_n that_o house_n except_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ceremonial_a command_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v bring_v we_o back_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n because_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v ensnare_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o detestation_n thereof_o or_o to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o of_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o ignorant_a and_o forgetful_a ob._n 5._o but_o at_o your_o first_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n your_o reformer_n such_o as_o m._n knox_n and_o other_o demolish_a most_o of_o the_o fair_a church_n in_o that_o land_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v nest_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n ans_fw-fr that_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o use_n extend_v far_o than_o to_o the_o commodious_a propulsation_n of_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o ai●e_n be_v demolish_v we_o can_v well_o allow_v for_o these_o that_o be_v demolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n of_o bless_a memory_n nor_o so_o spacious_a and_o inconvenient_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o mass_n idol_n for_o blind_a superstition_n that_o the_o very_a length_n breadth_n height_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o idol_n that_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v demolish_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v nothing_o for_o the_o physical_a and_o necessary_a end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o break_n of_o image_n cross_n crucifix_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o timber_n marble_n stone_n mettle_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o man_n life_n but_o that_o all_o their_o superstitious_a form_n and_o superstition_n religious_a use_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o bell_n abuse_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o physical_a use_n to_o give_v warning_n for_o the_o seasonable_a convene_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o from_o deut._n 7._o or_o other_o place_n but_o we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o stamp_v to_o powder_v the_o very_a mettle_n of_o bell_n and_o to_o render_v they_o not_o only_o useless_a in_o church_n but_o any_o other_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n l●●e_n object_n but_o num._n 31._o 21_o 22._o raiment_n and_o skin_n and_o vessel_n of_o wood_n take_v from_o midian_a though_o take_v as_o spoil_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v purify_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o make_v useless_a so_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o mary_n peter_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o sain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v useless_a they_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o dwell_v in_o but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o religious_a use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o babel_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v not_o but_o church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vain_a and_o ostentive_a spaciousness_n unprofitable_a for_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o civil_a use_n for_o ordinary_a dwell_n but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n how_o this_o can_v be_v
so_o in_o a_o physical_a and_o natural_a necessity_n to_o save_v his_o own_o temporal_a life_n that_o by_o all_o probability_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o these_o who_o be_v in_o no_o such_o necessity_n do_v eat_v such_o meat_n scandalous_a and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o weak_a one_o and_o have_v variety_n of_o other_o meat_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_a and_o so_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o preserve_v the_o bodily_a life_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o affirmative_a command_n of_o god_n with_o another_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v a_o soul_n necessity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n which_o be_v more_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a then_o every_o case_n divine_a conceive_v god_n place_v act_n of_o providentiall_a necessity_n as_o emergent_a signification_n of_o his_o approve_v will_n which_o be_v so_o to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o these_o providentiall_a act_n of_o necessity_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v we_o to_o moral_a obedience_n than_o any_o of_o the_o express_v write_v commandment_n of_o god_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n it_o be_v s●●_n and_o unlawful_a for_o david_n or_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o eat_v shewbread_n but_o god_n come_v in_o and_o put_v david_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o shewbread_n he_o shall_v be_v sinful_o guilty_a of_o violate_v a_o high_a moral_a law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v then_o david_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n if_o he_o eat_v not_o for_o not_o to_o eat_v when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o providentiall_a condition_n of_o starve_a if_o you_o may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o kill_v yourself_o and_o this_o providentiall_a condition_n do_v no_o less_o oblige_v you_o to_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o six_o command_n then_o if_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o eat_v this_o fact_n of_o david_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a channel_n that_o providence_n ordinary_o run_v in_o according_a to_o which_o i_o or_o any_o professor_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o six_o command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v even_o as_o without_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n i_o may_v absent_v myself_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o i_o find_v go_v to_o church_n may_v endanger_v my_o life_n for_o nonobedience_n to_o affirmative_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o christian_a prudence_n with_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n keep_v house_n prov._n 8._o 12._o do_v determine_v many_o thing_n of_o scandal_n and_o prudence_n be_v a_o virtue_n command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v time_n and_o so_o will_v he_o observe_v all_o other_o circumstance_n yet_o there_o be_v rule_n here_o which_o stand_v always_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o compare_v a_o physical_a scandal_n and_o mere_o natural_a necessity_n with_o a_o moral_a necessity_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o physical_a necessity_n and_o neglect_v the_o moral_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o may_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o as_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v small_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v mere_o physical_a and_o the_o eat_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a we_o sin_n and_o give_v scandal_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o for_o eat_v rule_n the_o case_n be_v indifferent_a as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o be_v a_o mere_a physical_a necessity_n and_o not_o scandalize_a a_o weak_a brother_n be_v a_o moral_a rule_n necessity_n 2._o rule_n if_o we_o compare_v a_o great_a moral_a necessity_n with_o a_o less_o moral_a necessity_n the_o less_o necessity_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a a_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o sacrifice_v if_o david_n then_o shall_v not_o have_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o his_o providentiall_a necessity_n of_o examine_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a both_o of_o active_a scandalize_a the_o soul_n of_o other_o in_o kill_v himself_o and_o shall_v have_v kill_v himself_o and_o the_o less_o moral_a necessity_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o necessity_n when_o a_o great_a moral_n rule_n necessity_n interven_v 3._o rule_n where_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o extreme_a and_o a_o moral_a necessity_n of_o abstinence_n we_o be_v to_o abstain_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o physical_a necessity_n of_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o not_o so_o extreme_a in_o point_n of_o perish_v through_o cold_a as_o david_n have_v of_o shewbread_n in_o point_n of_o starve_a for_o famine_n therefore_o achan_n shall_v have_v obey_v the_o moral_a necessity_n of_o not_o touch_v the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o physical_a necessity_n which_o if_o it_o have_v amount_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o obey_v a_o ceremonial_a command_n such_o as_o be_v touch_v n●t_o the_o accurse_a spoil_n ach●●_n may_v without_o sin_n or_o scandal_n to_o himself_o or_o other_o have_v rule_n meddle_v with_o the_o spoil_n 4._o rule_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o speciè_fw-fr in_o the_o kind_n as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o individuo_fw-la in_o a_o particular_a exigence_n of_o providence_n not_o moral_o necessary_a but_o the_o contradicent_fw-la thereof_o moral_o lawful_a david_n do_v lawful_o forbear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n if_o he_o know_v saul_n may_v kill_v he_o by_o rule_n the_o way_n ●_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v only_o for_o necessity_n of_o scandal_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n these_o i_o may_v do_v in_o private_a if_o i_o know_v they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o less_o physical_a necessity_n as_o rom._n 14._o believer_n for_o their_o necessity_n ordinary_a and_o for_o nourishment_n may_v eat_v flesh_v in_o private_a though_o before_o a_o weak_a jew_n they_o can_v n●●_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v but_o whole_o in_o the_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o unseasonable_a do_v of_o it_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v moral_o not_o necessary_a because_o t●●●●bstance_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v against_o a_o law_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v both_o in_o private_a because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o law_n and_o in_o public_a before_o other_o for_o the_o scandal_n as_o achan_n sin_v in_o take_v the_o babilonish_a garment_n though_o in_o private_a and_o his_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o scandalous_a if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o public_o now_o these_o we_o be_v upon_o no_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o do_v but_o such_o as_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n in_o which_o case_n a_o exigence_n of_o providence_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o command_n of_o non-murthering_a have_v saul_n and_o his_o army_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o danger_n illud_fw-la of_o starve_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o can_v have_v no_o food_n except_o they_o shall_v kill_v and_o eat_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o am●l●kites_n ●_o conceive_v the_o lord_n prefer_v of_o mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n shall_v warrant_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o amalakite_n cattle_n yet_o will_v this_o providentiall_a necessity_n be_v so_o limit_v as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o for_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o it_o hold_v in_o affirmative_a command_n only_o and_o 2._o so_o positives_n as_o there_o must_v be_v yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n eligible_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o case_n as_o lot_z sin_v in_o expose_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n to_o redeem_v abstinence_n from_o sodomy_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o may_v not_o do_v a_o less_o nor_o counsel_v another_o to_o commit_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o eschew_v a_o great_a as_o the_o jesuit_n wicked_o teach_v so_o tannerus_n so_o turrianus_n and_o other_o who_o make_v a_o scandalum_fw-la permissum_fw-la a_o scandal_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v hinder_v another_o to_o fall_v in_o and_o yet_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v in_o it_o but_o god_n have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o permit_v sinful_a scandal_n man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n when_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o divinity_n of_o
church_n to_o a_o supernatural_a happiness_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o civil_a prudence_n or_o humane_a law_n as_o city_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n be_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n because_o some_o time_n some_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o worship_n and_o a_o circumstantial_a of_o worship_n but_o not_o proper_o a_o circumstance_n in_o all_o these_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n must_v ●●ir_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v in_o rome_n in_o physical_a or_o natural_a circumstance_n be_v not_o by_o we_o judge_v popisme_n but_o what_o ever_o religious_a observance_n symbolical_a sign_n new_a worship_n such_o as_o ●renging_v to_o bread_n altar_n humane_a festival_n surplice_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v neither_o thing_n of_o nature_n nor_o 2._o thing_n of_o prudence_n and_o civil_a policy_n nor_o 3._o miraculous_a thing_n nor_o 4._o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n nor_o 5._o mere_a circumstance_n and_o yet_o be_v add_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v by_o precept_n practice_n or_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o if_o by_o papist_n so_o much_o the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o may_v well_o be_v term_v popish_a as_o popish_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ●ound_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o either_o popish_a or_o worse_o or_o heathenish_a hooker_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v follow_v rome_n in_o 4._o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o blamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o rome_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o ans_fw-fr we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o question_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o prescribe_v shall_v have_v form_v such_o a_o question_n to_o debate_v with_o moses_n whither_o may_v we_o follow_v egypt_n and_o canaan_n in_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o our_o head_n and_o cut_v our_o flesh_n for_o the_o dea●_n in_o sow_v o●r_a land_n with_o mingle_a seed_n etc._n etc._n or_o ought_v we_o to_o devise_v other_o the_o like_a and_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o now_o moses_n give_v never_o leave_v to_o israel_n to_o devise_v either_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a the_o question_n suppose_v two_o thing_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v plain_o false_a 1._o that_o if_o we_o may_v refuse_v popish_a ceremony_n as_o scandalous_a because_o papist_n devise_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v need_n of_o other_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a sign_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o devise_v but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o need_v these_o nor_o any_o phylactary_n of_o that_o kind_n 2._o it_o suppose_v we_o do_v not_o think_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n blamable_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o both_o we_o blame_v they_o as_o positive_a religious_a rite_n beside_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o because_o romish_a and_o so_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n scandalous_a hooker_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v 134_o not_o to_o be_v abolish_v they_o answer_v they_o do_v only_o condemn_v ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n in_o stead_n whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v so_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o who_o answer_v so_o hooker_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n warrant_v not_o ceremony_n they_o and_o all_o their_o kind_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v whither_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o ●ornications_n or_o be_v bastard_n of_o any_o other_o mother_n 2._o yea_o we_o condemn_v all_o such_o ceremony_n because_o unnecessary_a as_o devise_v by_o the_o will_n or_o lust_n of_o man_n for_o all_o necessatie_fw-mi and_o usefulness_n of_o positive_a religious_a and_o teach_v observance_n be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o condemn_v only_o all_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o brier_n for_o he_o say_v his_o own_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a brier_n for_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o unprofitable_a chartwright_n that_o godly_a and_o learned_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o hooker_n will_v bring_v this_o answer_n sai_z popish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o adorn_v the_o worship_n when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v but_o he_o mean_v never_o that_o as_o good_a positive_a symbolical_a rite_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lawful_o devise_v at_o all_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v from_o cartwright_n word_n but_o say_v he_o we_o retain_v these_o because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a 135._o yea_o so_o good_a that_o if_o we_o have_v either_o simple_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o or_o else_o remove_v they_o so_o as_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n we_o have_v do_v worse_o but_o who_o authorize_v they_o to_o sit_v judge_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o proud_a reply_n we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a where_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o prelate_n who_o must_v be_v call_v the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n who_o shall_v sit_v judge_n though_o we_o can_v prove_v christ_n never_o make_v prelate_n at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o never_o make_v they_o judge_n and_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a or_o not_o when_o prelate_n say_v we_o retain_v popish_a ceremony_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v we_o judge_v popish_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a for_o we_o say_v to_o retain_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n and_o a_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o our_o argument_n be_v against_o their_o judgeing_a they_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o against_o their_o retain_v they_o may_v not_o pharisees_n say_v as_o much_o we_o retain_v the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n use_v by_o our_o father_n because_o we_o judge_v they_o profitable_a and_o who_o authorize_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o judge_v the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o inconvenient_a lie_v on_o the_o disciple_n christ_n say_v their_o ceremony_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o unlawful_a and_o the_o like_a argument_n bring_v we_o against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unprofitable_a 2._o if_o the_o church_n make_v or_o retain_v law_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o affirm_v and_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la for_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o their_o law_n than_o we_o judge_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o say_v that_o 3._o if_o prelate_n shall_v do_v worse_a to_o have_v clean_o remove_v these_o or_o bring_v other_o in_o their_o place_n then_o must_v the_o prelatical_a church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v these_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o stead_n except_o they_o make_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n clothe_v either_o with_o line_n rochet_n and_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n or_o then_o they_o adorn_v word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o other_o the_o like_o mystical_a rochet_n or_o some_o merry_a toy_n like_o cross_v the_o air_n with_o the_o thumb_n and_o if_o not_o they_o do_v worse_a than_o our_o prelate_n who_o raise_v bloody_a warr●s_n in_o three_o kingdom_n for_o such_o foolery_n and_o for_o a_o office_n which_o of_o old_a for_o shame_n have_v no_o kindred_n nor_o house_n but_o man_n law_n jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o their_o own_o grant_n but_o that_o say_v hooker_n wherein_o the_o israelit●●_n 138._o may_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v such_o as_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whitlesse_a unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o these_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n i_o be_o not_o to_o say_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n forbid_v
legati●_n autem_fw-la neque_fw-la legatos_fw-la neque_fw-la reges_fw-la neque_fw-la principes_fw-la constituit_fw-la legatos_fw-la sed_fw-la ministros_fw-la qui_fw-la serviunt_fw-la non_fw-la regnant_a in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la solus_fw-la ille_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la regnat_fw-la servi_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la regnum_fw-la svi_fw-la principis_fw-la promovent_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpa●t_fw-la regalia_z jura_fw-la cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr orig_n jurisd_v q._n 4._o n._n 5._o non_fw-la videretur_fw-la diseretus_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unieum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n armacan_a l._n 4._o quest_n armen_n c._n 16._o becan_n tom_fw-mi 2._o opuscul_fw-la suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a christi_fw-la diso_fw-la 48._o sect_n 2._o aegid_a conninck_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a disp_n 23._o dub_v 5._o ●_o 43_o p._n 697._o communior_fw-la itaque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la christum_fw-la etiam_fw-la q●â_fw-la hominem_fw-la habere_fw-la veram_fw-la potestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la ac_fw-la directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1_o quia_fw-la est_fw-la eadem_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la delegantis_fw-la &_o delegati_fw-la coninck_n tom_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarn_n disp_n 23_o dub_v 5._o vasquez_n tom_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a disp_n 87._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 6._o pet._n wald._n de_fw-fr incar_n this_fw-mi 11._o the_o adop_n &_o dominio_fw-la christi_fw-la dub_v 5._o n._n 50_o 51._o pastor_n be_v make_v inferior_a magistrate_n by_o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n brotherly_o re-examination_n pag._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n no_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n mr._n coleman_n re-examination_n pag._n 1●_n heathen_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o promote_v christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n magistracy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n suarez_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la legi_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_o consequenti●_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la l._n 2._o in_o prinf●de_n instit_n &_o jure_fw-la cod_n do_fw-mi c._n jus_o ●at_a 1._o dispitemdominium_n est_fw-la jus_o quoddam_fw-la l._n fin_n ad_fw-la med_a c._n the_o long_a temp_n prestit_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la usum_fw-la fert_fw-la f●rd_n vasq_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o ●_o 28_o 29._o d._n cl_o salmasius_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 14._o page_n 60._o eam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la patriarchalem_fw-la omnem_fw-la haud_fw-la mi●●●_n quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la metropolitani_n aut_fw-la rescriptis_fw-la principium_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la refer_v ant_n oportet_fw-la non_fw-la ulli_fw-la institutioni_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o adversary_n must_v teach_v universal_a redemption_n cl._n salmasius_n de_fw-fr primatri_fw-la pape_n 1._o part._n in_o apparatu_fw-la p._n 148._o 149._o nullum_fw-la jus_o in_fw-la corpora_fw-la ●abuernat_fw-la ut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la civiles_fw-la sad_a animarum_fw-la curam_fw-la gerebant_fw-la ut_fw-la very_fw-la pastor_n docere_fw-la pascere_fw-la munera_fw-la fuere_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la imperio_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o jurisdictione_n magistrat●um_n magistrate_n as_o such_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n mediator_n not_o a_o temporary_a king_n so_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n apol_n fol._n 302._o grotius_n in_o picta●_n ordi_fw-la hol._n p._n 113._o vte●b_n p._n 28._o the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a cause_n why_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v from_o the_o word_n erast_n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p_o 299_o 300._o erast_n l_o 6._o c._n 3._o p_o 349._o sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la idololatram_fw-la et_fw-la apostatatam_fw-la negamus_fw-la membrum_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la nequitiem_fw-la svam_fw-la defendentem_fw-la negamus_fw-la inter_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censendum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la illos_fw-la ex_fw-la christiano_n caetu_fw-la juaicamus_fw-la exterminandos_fw-la sic_fw-la hoc_fw-la putamus_fw-la in_o ●o_o caetu_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ferendos_fw-la arminiani_n in_o apolog_n the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a power_n of_o church_n affair_n not_o in_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n blood_n ten._n c._n 84._o p._n 122_o 12_o and._n riu._n in_o decal_v in_o mand._n 5._o pag._n 206._o though_o the_o magistrate_n pupunish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n yet_o his_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o the_o church_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v civil_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o yet_o their_o power_n be_v not_o civil_a blood_n tenent_n c._n 93._o pag._n 137_o 138._o people_n as_o people_n may_v give_v power_n to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o add_v his_o auxiliary_a power_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o punish_v offender_n in_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n of_o or_o over_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n be_v different_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag●_n dijs_fw-la non_fw-la malcdices_fw-la mr._n colemans_n reexamination_n p._n 15._o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a or_o declarative_a and_o of_o a_o punitive_a part_n of_o church-government_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v give_v to_o pastor_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o heedless_a and_o senseless_a notion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n seandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n a_o reasonless_a conceit_n there_o be_v neither_o coaction_n nor_o proper_o so_o call_v punishment_n in_o the_o church_n trigland_n this_fw-mi the●lo_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la civil_a et_fw-fr ecclefiast_n c._n 13._o p._n 257._o hyeronymus_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la n●potiani_n rex_fw-la ●olentibus_fw-la priest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cl._n salm._n in_o apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la libr●s_fw-la de_fw-la primati_fw-la part_n 1._o p._n 154._o 155._o adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vole●tibus_fw-la p●nitentia_fw-la dab●tur_fw-la ut_fw-la negata_fw-la pro_fw-la paena_fw-la esset_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficio_fw-la peteretur_fw-la atque_fw-la acciperetur_fw-la a_o delinquentibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la concili●rum_fw-la constat_fw-la epistolis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la et_fw-la scriptis_fw-la aliis_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o bullinger_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n bull_v epis_fw-la private_a ad_fw-la erastum_fw-la bul._n epis_n ad_fw-la erast_n epist_n ad_fw-la erastum_fw-la petr._n dathenus_n the_o error_n of_o gualther_n to_o please_v the_o usurp_a magistrate_n bullinger_n gualther_n and_o other_o differ_v much_o from_o erastus_n gual_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n bezam_n a_o caena_fw-la á._fw-la inservire_fw-la debeat_fw-la excommunicationi_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la usum_fw-la converti_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la monstratus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la traditus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o excommunication_n c._n 18._o c._n 30._o cl._n salmasi_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o in_o apparatu_fw-la pag._n 288._o 289._o hyeronicus_n monstra_fw-la mihi_fw-la quisnam_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la celebrari_fw-la id_fw-la concilium_fw-la iusserit_fw-la salmasius_n in_o apparatu_fw-la pag._n 292._o in_o ap●●●atu_fw-la pag._n 293._o 294._o in_o appar_n p._n 298._o p._n 303._o course_n of_o conformity_n pag._n 115._o indifferent_a thing_n as_o such_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o churrh_n constitution_n doct._n for●_n in_o ireni_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o num_fw-la 13._o action_n be_v not_o indifferent_a because_o their_o circumstance_n be_v indifferent_a d._n forbesius_n in_o irenic_n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 3._o fig._n 15._o marry_v not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v indifference_n metaphysical_a and_o theological_a doctor_n forb_n 16._o num_fw-la 17._o necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n only_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n commandment_n be_v neither_o a_o lawful_a nor_o a_o oblige_a necessity_n doctor_n ferbes_n action_n individual_a mere_o indifferent_a can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n doct._n forbes_n iren_n ●_o ●_o c._n 13._o hg_n 11._o doct._n forbes_n forbes_n ib._n n._n 13._o the_o unlawfulness_n even_o inseparable_o adhere_v toaction_n that_o be_v indifferent_a make_v they_o unlawful_a unlawful_a suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr legib_n l._n 3._o c._n 18_o formaliter_fw-la autem_fw-la committitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la contemptus_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la directâ_fw-la intention_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliquidfit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la despiciatur_fw-la aut_fw-la despici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la vasquez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 158._o cap._n 4._o contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solà_fw-fr directâ_fw-la intention_n non_fw-la parendi_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la speciale_a mandatum_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la directo_fw-la animo_fw-la non_fw-la obedit_fw-la superiori_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la directe_v opponatur_fw-la ex_fw-la dedignatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la subditus_fw-la sit_fw-la aquinas_n 22._o q._n 168._o art_n 9_o 3._o contemnere_fw-la est_fw-la nolle_fw-la subjici_fw-la legi_fw-la
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespas●es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1●_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o ●_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8●_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à_fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n ●0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v
call_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n in_o the_o one_o he_o can_v in_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v no_o l●sse_n then_o govern_v because_o he_o may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v this_o and_o this_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o limit_v of_o pastor_n in_o preach_v because_o this_o the_o pastor_n may_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n the_o pastor_n may_v not_o only_o denounce_v wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o but_o also_o judge_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n point_n and_o not_o dispense_v to_o they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n limit_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v limit_v the_o pastor_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o physician_n painter_n shoemaker_n professor_n in_o academy_n and_o university_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o therein_o do_v amiss_o yet_o he_o limit_v not_o the_o painter_n to_o draw_v this_o way_n not_o this_o way_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o art_n as_o he_o pretend_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o church-discipline_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n so_o command_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o apostate_n he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o err_a magistrate_n and_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n for_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n for_o erastus_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v that_o many_o so_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a head_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o of_o the_o great_a head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a that_o be_v by_o office_n ruler_n and_o pope_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n do_v limit_v the_o pastor_n only_o in_o positives_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o inflict_v church_n censure_n as_o they_o command_v to_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o scandal_n but_o in_o no_o other_o scandal_n more_o heinous_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o challenge_v move_v by_o magistrate_n against_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n never_o make_v any_o challenge_n against_o pastor_n or_o synod_n for_o their_o sinful_a omission_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o not_o censure_v drunkard_n adulterer_n heretic_n court_v parasite_n who_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n and_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n court-divines_a accuse_v never_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o not_o censure_v corrupt_a prelate_n non-residents_a pluralist_n idle_a and_o unpreach_a pastor_n or_o idol-shepherd_n 4._o in_o the_o contest_v of_o holland_n when_o the_o synod_n of_o frizland_n give_v in_o a_o declinature_n to_o the_o senate_n justify_v the_o deposition_n of_o poppy_n a_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o arminian_n there_o the_o controversy_n be_v ever_o for_o positives_n that_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o censure_v heretic_n never_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v slack_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n 5._o in_o scotland_n in_o master_n black_n declinature_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welch_n master_n john_n forbes_n and_o other_o appeal_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o stand_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n king_n james_n do_v never_o quarrel_n with_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n you_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntly_n a_o bloody_a man_n but_o it_o be_v for_o positives_n thus_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o authority_n now_o corrupt_a pastor_n need_v as_o much_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o wicked_a omission_n as_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o bark_v not_o isai_n 56._o 10._o and_o the_o disease_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n ezech._n 34._o 4._o as_o in_o exorbitance_n in_o their_o positive_a zeal_n and_o this_o say_v that_o magistrate_n intend_v to_o intrude_v upon_o christ_n liberty_n in_o this_o plea_n rather_o than_o indeed_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o edify_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n vindicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a ought_v the_o rather_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o owe_v not_o this_o tribute_n to_o earthly_a prince_n since_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o quest_n 20._o of_o the_o reprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o each_o and_o their_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n i_o humble_o offer_v these_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o there_o be_v subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o so_o be_v there_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v judgement_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v apprehensive_a apprehensivum_fw-la and_o common_a to_o both_o magistrate_n christian_n pastor_n and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o we_o can_v ascribe_v conscience_n 2._o discretivum_n the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n the_o connaturall_a guide_n and_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n 3._o definiti●um_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o peremptorium_fw-la et_fw-la infallibile_fw-la the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o rom._n 15._o the_o second_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o first_o the_o three_o be_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 28._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o of_o judge_n and_o it_o must_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o second_o both_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o command_v the_o four_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_a rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o person_n magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o any_o office_n at_o all_o in_o their_o power_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n because_o all_o lawful_a power_n and_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v from_o god_n some_o of_o they_o immediate_o as_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o grace_n above_o nature_n that_o god_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o human_a reason_n have_v devise_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n man_n will_n and_o reason_n may_v intervene_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n to_o some_o of_o those_o office_n as_o that_o john_n thomas_n qualify_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o concerto_o than_o the_o power_n or_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v
illas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tantum_fw-la quae_fw-la christianum_fw-la magistratum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hic_fw-la certi_fw-la quiequam_fw-la praescribi_fw-la sed_fw-la fideles_fw-la et_fw-la prudentes_fw-la ministri_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la publici_fw-la status_fw-la et_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la hanc_fw-la sic_fw-la attemperabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la decenter_n honestè_fw-fr et_fw-fr in_o aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o habendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la et_fw-la a_o rep._n christianorum_fw-la alienis_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o favour_v not_o a_o little_a the_o erastian_n way_n for_o he_o make_v moses_n the_o institutor_n of_o religion_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n loc_n de_fw-fr magistratu_fw-la wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la 16_o de_fw-la magist_n pag._n 630._o penes_fw-la magistratum_fw-la est_fw-la locorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la constitutio_fw-la defendere_fw-la leges_fw-la possunt_fw-la inferiores_fw-la sed_fw-la constituere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la superiores_fw-la pag._n 631_o 632._o respondet_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la magistratui_fw-la pio_fw-la ac_fw-la fideli_fw-la tunc_fw-la distribuebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la plantatis_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la yet_o he_o go_v not_o with_o erastus_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 634._o neque_fw-la docet_fw-la magistratus_fw-la neque_fw-la administrat_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la pag._n 628._o moses_n primus_fw-la catholicus_n israelis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la omnem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la religionem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ipsique_fw-la aaraoni_fw-la et_fw-la levitarum_fw-la ordini_fw-la facienda_fw-la et_fw-la vitanda_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la cura_fw-la instituendae_fw-la ac_fw-la moderandae_fw-la religionis_fw-la pertineat_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la porro_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la formam_fw-la praescribit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la procedendum_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la impaenitentibus_fw-la lucratus_fw-la es_fw-la fratrem_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la laboris_fw-la tui_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tertius_fw-la gradus_fw-la habet_fw-la provocationem_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la h._n e._n ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cujus_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la membra_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hic_fw-la cetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la recte_fw-la administrantur_fw-la hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la post_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5._o 3._o et_fw-la 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la h._n e._n quo_fw-la loco_fw-la aperti_fw-la host_n christi_fw-la et_fw-la aperti_fw-la peccatores_fw-la habentur_fw-la sic_fw-la illum_fw-la habeto_fw-la nihil_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la negotij_fw-la separa_fw-la te_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la satis_fw-la jam_fw-la cognovisti_fw-la hominem_fw-la constat_fw-la eum_fw-la induratum_fw-la et_fw-la reprobum_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la finalis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aretius_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o propositio_fw-la homines_fw-la christum_fw-la professi_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la flagitioso_n vitare_fw-la debent_fw-la corinthiis_fw-la omni_fw-la study_v laborandum_fw-la ut_fw-la incestuosum_fw-la svo_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bono_fw-mi ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la excludant_fw-la finis_fw-la excommunieationis_fw-la alter_fw-la ut_fw-la salvus_fw-la sit_fw-la totus_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o di●_n mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la alter_fw-la finis_fw-la respicit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la contagio_fw-la in_o matthew_n 7._o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la non_fw-la dandum_fw-la vult_fw-la christus_fw-la ostendere_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la evange_o et_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pietatis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la communicanda_fw-la ingratis_fw-la et_fw-la contemptoribus_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la et_fw-la voluptuarijs_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gualtherus_n in_o matthew_n 18_o homili_fw-la 220._o sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la volut_a quispiam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la et_fw-la quispiam_fw-la publicanus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la judicio_fw-la agnosce_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la civem_fw-la aut_fw-la membrum_fw-la germanum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la seize_v a_o societate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la segregat_fw-la dum_fw-la huius_fw-la judicio_fw-la refragatur_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la ethnici_fw-la et_fw-la publicani_fw-la loco_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la p●rro_fw-la consorty_fw-la habeas_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la illum_fw-la permit_v qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la contumaciam_fw-la inultam_fw-la minimè_fw-la sinet_fw-la but_o he_o add_v hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la observarunt_fw-la olim_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la dum_fw-la nullos_fw-la haberent_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christian●s_fw-la interdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la satanae_n tradebant_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la paucorum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fiebat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la magistrate_n detorquent_fw-la nimium_fw-la inepte_v et_fw-la ridicul●_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la omne_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nam_fw-la primo_fw-la insolent_a vendicant_n quod_fw-la apostolis_fw-la datum_fw-la fuit_fw-la et_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la volunt_fw-la homines_fw-la excommunicatione_n suâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la ne_fw-la culicem_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la occidere_fw-la deinde_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o coenam_fw-la invehunt_fw-la sine_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la et_fw-la exemplo_fw-la to_o which_o i_o must_v say_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v right_a and_o gualther_n in_o a_o error_n in_o this_o point_n gualther_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o accusat_fw-la eccl●siam_fw-la propter_fw-la incestum_fw-la quod_fw-la incestuosum_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la publicâ_fw-la totius_fw-la eccl●siae_fw-la infamiâ_fw-la nimis_fw-la diu_fw-la tolerarint_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la hominis_fw-la scelus_fw-la totam_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la imprimis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectos_fw-la et_fw-la doctores_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la col._n legium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la et_fw-la seniorum_fw-la tam_fw-la graviter_fw-la accusat_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la illi_fw-la merebantur_fw-la quod_fw-la indulgentiores_fw-la fuissent_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erga_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la punire_fw-la poterant_fw-la et_fw-la cujus_fw-la libidinem_fw-la coercere_fw-la jam_fw-la pridem_fw-la debuissent_fw-la tota_n ecclesia_fw-la excommunicate_a erant_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tunc_fw-la constituti_fw-la seniores_fw-la at_o horum_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la causam_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la apostolus`_v quotquot_fw-la ergo_fw-la rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la ad_fw-la paucos_fw-la referunt_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la soli_fw-la vindicant_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ij_o ecclesiam_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la spoliant_fw-la &_o tyrannidem_fw-la affectant_fw-la piis_fw-la intolerabilem_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi●nae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahant_fw-la quae_fw-la principes_fw-la habent_fw-la veer_fw-mi christianos_n quorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la morum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la constitui_fw-la &_o conservari_fw-la potest_fw-la urgent_a quidem-excommunicationem_a anabaptistae_n &_o quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la improbamus_fw-la nos_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la impuras_fw-la habereclamant_fw-fr sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la principes_fw-la habeant_fw-la verè_fw-la christianos_n neque_fw-la leges_fw-la desint_fw-la quibus_fw-la morum_fw-la licentia_fw-la coercetur_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la senatu_fw-la eccl●siastico_n opus_fw-la esse_fw-la aiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o quorumvis_fw-la mores_fw-la animadvertat_fw-la et_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la quoque_fw-la jus_o sit_v et_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la scandalum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la publicum_fw-la dederunt_fw-la a_o caenae_fw-la dominioae_fw-la communione_fw-la arceat_fw-la et_fw-la eosdem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la probatos_fw-la et_fw-la praestitis_fw-la prius_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la publicis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la societatem_fw-la et_fw-la caenae_fw-la usum_fw-la rursus_fw-la admittat_fw-la quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la forma_fw-la institui_fw-la posset_n quam_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conficta_fw-la est_fw-la distingunt_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la et_fw-la politicam_fw-la quoad_fw-la meram_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la scelerum_fw-la poenas_fw-la at_o distinctio_fw-la ista_fw-la ex_fw-la pontificorum_fw-la officina_fw-la deprompta_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la vero_fw-la scripture_n nusquam_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o lucam_n c._n 12._o in_o illa_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o constituit_fw-la judicem_fw-la docet_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la se_fw-la intra_fw-la metas_fw-la svas_fw-la contineant_fw-la neque_fw-la res_fw-la aggrediantur_fw-la a_o sua_fw-la vocatione_n alienas_fw-la he_o speak_v against_o anabaptist_n of_o that_o time_n who_o preach_v without_o a_o calling_n the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o musculus_fw-la 1._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v clear_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o erastus_n deny_v 2._o that_o erastus_n expound_v these_o two_o place_n against_o the_o erastus_n mind_n of_o those_o his_o friend_n and_o never_o divine_a in_o the_o world_n protestant_n papist_n lutheran_n never_o council_n father_n doctor_z ancient_z or_o modern_a expound_v the_o place_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a as_o erastus_n do_v 3._o these_o divine_n difference_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n in_o censure_n power_n function_n erastus_n confound_v they_o and_o say_v as_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o old_a do_v against_o who_o luther_n bullinger_n gualther_n lavater_n musculus_fw-la wolfius_n aretius_n simlerus_n dispute_v that_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a con●ession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinati●_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipu●m_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sancivi●_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la s●nt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la